John 20 But on day one of the Sabbaths, Mary the Magdalene comes in the morning, still being dark, unto the sepulchre; and she sees the stone having been lifted from the sepulchre.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 But on G1161 G1520 day one G3588 of the G4521 Sabbaths, G* Mary G3588 the G* Magdalene G2064 comes G4404 in the morning, G4653 [³dark G2089 ¹still G1510.6 ²being], G1519 unto G3588 the G3419 sepulchre; G2532 and G991 she sees G3588 the G3037 stone G142 having been lifted G1537 from G3588 the G3419 sepulchre.

2 G5143 She runs G3767 then G2532 and G2064 comes G4314 to G* Simon G* Peter, G2532 and G4314 to G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple, G3739 whom G5368 Jesus is fond of, G3588 G* G2532 and G3004 says G1473 to them, G142 They took G3588 the G2962 Lord G1537 from out of G3588 the G3419 sepulchre, G2532 and G3756 we do not know G1492 G4226 where G5087 they put G1473 him.

3 G1831 [²went forth G3767 ³then G3588 G* ¹Peter], G2532 and G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple, G2532 and G2064 they came G1519 unto G3588 the G3419 sepulchre.

4 G5143 [⁴ran G1161 ¹And G3588 ²the G1417 ³two] G3674 together; G2532 and G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple G4390 ran in front G5032 more quickly than G3588 G* of Peter, G2532 and G2064 came G4413 first G1519 unto G3588 the G3419 sepulchre.

5 G2532 And G3879 leaning over, G991 he sees G2749 [³lying G3588 ¹the G3608 ²linen bands]; G3756 [³not G3305 ¹however G1525 ²he enters].

6 G2064 Comes G3767 then G* Simon G* Peter G190 following G1473 him, G2532 and G1525 he entered G1519 into G3588 the G3419 sepulchre, G2532 and G2334 views G3588 the G3608 linen bands G2749 lying.

7 G2532 And G3588 the G4676 scarf G3739 which G1510.7.3 was G1909 upon G3588 G2776 his head G1473 G3756 was not G3326 [²with G3588 ³the G3608 ⁴linen bands G2749 ¹lying], G235 but G5565 separate from them, G1794 being swathed G1519 in G1520 one G5117 place.

8 G5119 Then G3767 therefore G1525 entered G2532 also G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple, G3588 the one G2064 having come G4413 first G1519 unto G3588 the G3419 sepulchre, G2532 and G1492 he saw, G2532 and G4100 he believed.

9 G3764 For not yet G1063 G1492 they knew G3588 the G1124 scripture G3754 that G1163 it is necessary G1473 for him G1537 [²from G3498 ³ the dead G450 ¹to rise up].

10 G565 [⁴went forth G3767 ¹Then G3825 ⁵again G4314 ⁶to G1438 ⁷their own G3588 ²the G3101 ³disciples].

11 G* But Mary G1161 G2476 stood G4314 at G3588 the G3419 sepulchre G2799 weeping G1854 outside. G5613 As G3767 then G2799 she wept, G3879 she leaned over G1519 into G3588 the G3419 sepulchre,

12 G2532 and G2334 she views G1417 two G32 angels G1722 in G3022 white, G2516 [²being seated G1520 ¹one] G4314 at G3588 the G2776 head, G2532 and G1520 one G4314 at G3588 the G4228 feet G3699 where G2749 [⁴has been laid G3588 ¹the G4983 ²body G3588 G* ³of Jesus].

13 G2532 And G3004 they say G1473 to her, G1565 those ones, G1135 O woman, G5100 why G2799 do you weep? G3004 She says G1473 to them G3754 that, G142 They took G3588 G2962 my Lord, G1473 G2532 and G3756 I know not G1492 G4226 where G5087 they placed G1473 him.

14 G2532 And G3778 these things G2036 having said, G4762 she turns G1519 to G3588 the G3694 rear, G2532 and G2334 she views G3588 G* Jesus G2476 standing; G2532 and G3756 she knows not G1492 G3754 that G3588 G* it is Jesus. G1510.2.3

15 G3004 [²says G1473 ³to her G3588 G* ¹Jesus], G1135 O woman, G5100 Why G2799 do you weep? G5100 Whom G2212 do you seek? G1565 That one G1380 thinking G3754 that G3588 [²the G2780 ³gardener G1510.2.3 ¹he is], G3004 says G1473 to him, G2962 O master, G1487 if G1473 you G941 bore G1473 him, G2036 tell G1473 me G4226 where G5087 you put G1473 him, G2504 and I G1473 will take him. G142

16 G3004 [²says G1473 ³to her G3588 G* ¹Jesus], G* Mary. G4762 Turning, G1565 that one G3004 says G1473 to him, G4462 Rabboni, G3739 which G3004 is to say, G1320 Teacher.

17 G3004 [²says G1473 ³to her G3588 G* ¹Jesus], G3361 Do not G1473 touch me! G680 G3768 for not yet G1063 G305 have I ascended G4314 to G3588 G3962 my father. G1473 G4198 But go G1161 G4314 to G3588 G80 my brethren G1473 G2532 and G2036 say G1473 to them! G305 I ascend G4314 to G3588 G3962 my father, G1473 G2532 and G3962 your father; G1473 G2532 and G2316 my God G1473 G2532 and G2316 your God. G1473

18 G2064 Comes then G* Mary G3588 the G* Magdalene G518 reporting G3588 to the G3101 disciples G3754 that G3708 she has seen G3588 the G2962 Lord, G2532 and G3778 these things G2036 he said G1473 to her.

19 G1510.6 It being G3767 then G3798 late G3588 in G2250 that day, G1565 G3588 in the G1520 day one G3588 of the G4521 Sabbaths, G2532 and G3588 the G2374 doors G2808 being locked G3699 where G1510.7.6 [³were G3588 ¹the G3101 ²disciples] G4863 being gathered together G1223 because of G3588 the G5401 fear G3588 of the G* Jews, G2064 Jesus came G3588 G* G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3588 the G3319 midst, G2532 and G3004 says G1473 to them, G1515 Peace G1473 to you.

20 G2532 And G3778 this G2036 having said, G1166 he showed G1473 to them G3588 G5495 [²hands G2532 ³and G3588 ⁴the G4125 ⁵side G1473 ¹his]. G5463 [³rejoiced G3767 ⁴then G3588 ¹The G3101 ²disciples] G1492 seeing G3588 the G2962 Lord.

21 G2036 [²said G3767 ³then G1473 ⁴to them G3588 G* ¹Jesus] G3825 again, G1515 Peace G1473 to you; G2531 as G649 [³sent G1473 ⁴me G3588 ¹the G3962 ²father], G2504 I also G3992 send G1473 you.

22 G2532 And G3778 this G2036 having said, G1720 he breathed onto, G2532 and G3004 says G1473 to them, G2983 Receive G4151 [²spirit G39 ¹holy].

23 G302 Of whosoever G5100 G863 [²you should forgive G3588 G266 ¹sins], G863 they are forgiven G1473 to them; G302 of whosoever G5100 G2902 you should hold, G2902 they are held.

24 G* But Thomas, G1161 G1520 one G1537 of G3588 the G1427 twelve, G3588 the one G3004 being called G* Didymus, G3756 was not G1510.7.3 G3326 with G1473 them G3753 when G2064 Jesus came. G3588 G*

25 G3004 [⁴said G3767 ⁵then G1473 ⁶to him G3588 ¹The G243 ²other G3101 ³disciples], G3708 We have seen G3588 the G2962 Lord. G3588 G1161 And G2036 he said G1473 to them, G1437 Unless G3361 G1492 I should see G1722 in G3588 G5495 his hands G1473 G3588 the G5179 impression G3588 of the G2247 nails, G2532 and G906 should put G3588 G1147 my finger G1473 G1519 into G3588 the G5179 impression G3588 of the G2247 nails, G2532 and G906 should put G3588 G5495 my hand G1473 G1519 into G3588 G4125 his side, G1473 G3766.2 in no way G4100 shall I believe.

26 G2532 And G3326 after G2250 [²days G3638 ¹eight] G3825 again G1510.7.6 [²were G2080 ³inside G3588 G3101 ¹his disciples], G1473 G2532 and G* Thomas G3326 was with G1473 them. G2064 Comes G3588 G* Jesus, G3588 of the G2374 doors G2808 having been locked, G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3588 the G3319 midst G2532 and G2036 said, G1515 Peace G1473 to you.

27 G1534 So then G3004 he says G3588 G* to Thomas, G5342 Bring G3588 G1147 your finger G1473 G5602 here, G2532 and G1492 behold G3588 G5495 my hands; G1473 G2532 and G5342 bring G3588 G5495 your hand, G1473 G2532 and G906 put it G1519 into G3588 G4125 my side; G1473 G2532 and G3361 be not G1096 G571 unbelieving, G235 but G4103 believing!

28 G2532 And G611 Thomas responded G3588 G* G2532 and G2036 said G1473 to him, G3588 G2962 My Lord G1473 G2532 and G3588 G2316 my God. G1473

29 G3004 [²says G1473 ³to him G3588 G* ¹Jesus], G3754 Because G3708 you have seen G1473 me, G4100 you have believed; G3107 blessed are G3588 the ones G3361 not G1492 seeing G2532 and G4100 having believed.

30 G4183 Indeed many G3303 G3767 then G2532 even G243 other G4592 signs G4160 Jesus did G3588 G* G1799 in the presence of G3588 G3101 his disciples, G1473 G3739 which G3756 are not G1510.2.3 G1125 written G1722 in G3588 G975 this scroll. G3778

31 G3778 But these things G1161 G1125 have been written G2443 that G4100 you should believe G3754 that G3588 G* Jesus G1510.2.3 is G3588 the G5547 Christ, G3588 the G5207 son G3588 G2316 of God, G2532 and G2443 that G4100 believing G2222 [²life G2192 ¹you should have] G1722 in G3588 G3686 his name. G1473

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 τη δε G1161 G1520 μιά G3588 των G4521 σαββάτων G* Μαρία G3588 η G* Μαγδαληνή G2064 έρχεται G4404 πρωϊ G4653 σκοτίας G2089 έτι G1510.6 ούσης G1519 εις G3588 το G3419 μνημείον G2532 και G991 βλέπει G3588 τον G3037 λίθον G142 ηρμένον G1537 εκ G3588 του G3419 μνημείου

2 G5143 τρέχει G3767 ούν G2532 και G2064 έρχεται G4314 προς G* Σίμωνα G* Πέτρον G2532 και G4314 προς G3588 τον G243 άλλον G3101 μαθητήν G3739 ον G5368 εφίλει ο Ιησούς G3588 G* G2532 και G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτοίς G142 ήραν G3588 τον G2962 κύριον G1537 εκ G3588 του G3419 μνημείου G2532 και G3756 ουκ οίδαμεν G1492 G4226 που G5087 έθηκαν G1473 αυτόν

3 G1831 εξήλθεν G3767 ούν G3588 ο G* Πέτρος G2532 και G3588 ο G243 άλλος G3101 μαθητής G2532 και G2064 ήρχοντο G1519 εις G3588 το G3419 μνημείον

4 G5143 έτρεχον G1161 δε G3588 οι G1417 δύο G3674 ομού G2532 και G3588 ο G243 άλλος G3101 μαθητής G4390 προέδραμε G5032 τάχιον G3588 του G* Πέτρου G2532 και G2064 ήλθε G4413 πρώτος G1519 εις G3588 το G3419 μνημείον

5 G2532 και G3879 παρακύψας G991 βλέπει G2749 κείμενα G3588 τα G3608 οθόνια G3756 ου G3305 μέντοι G1525 εισήλθεν

6 G2064 έρχεται G3767 ούν G* Σίμων G* Πέτρος G190 ακολουθών G1473 αυτώ G2532 και G1525 εισήλθεν G1519 εις G3588 το G3419 μνημείον G2532 και G2334 θεωρεί G3588 τα G3608 οθόνια G2749 κείμενα

7 G2532 και G3588 το G4676 σουδάριον G3739 ο G1510.7.3 ην G1909 επί G3588 της G2776 κεφαλής αυτού G1473 G3756 ου G3326 μετά G3588 των G3608 οθονίων G2749 κείμενον G235 αλλά G5565 χωρίς G1794 εντετυλιγμένον G1519 εις G1520 ένα G5117 τόπον

8 G5119 τότε G3767 ούν G1525 εισήλθε G2532 και G3588 ο G243 άλλος G3101 μαθητής G3588 ο G2064 ελθών G4413 πρώτος G1519 εις G3588 το G3419 μνημείον G2532 και G1492 είδε G2532 και G4100 επίστευσεν

9 G3764 ουδέπω γαρ G1063 G1492 ήδεισαν G3588 την G1124 γραφήν G3754 ότι G1163 δει G1473 αυτόν G1537 εκ G3498 νεκρών G450 αναστήναι

10 G565 απήλθον G3767 ούν G3825 πάλιν G4314 προς G1438 εαυτούς G3588 οι G3101 μαθηταί

11 G* Μαρία δε G1161 G2476 ειστήκει G4314 προς G3588 το G3419 μνημείον G2799 κλαίουσα G1854 έξω G5613 ως G3767 ούν G2799 έκλαιε G3879 παρέκυψεν G1519 εις G3588 το G3419 μνημείον

12 G2532 και G2334 θεωρεί G1417 δύο G32 αγγέλους G1722 εν G3022 λευκοίς G2516 καθεζομένους G1520 ένα G4314 προς G3588 τη G2776 κεφαλή G2532 και G1520 ένα G4314 προς G3588 τοις G4228 ποσίν G3699 όπου G2749 έκειτο G3588 το G4983 σώμα G3588 του G* Ιησού

13 G2532 και G3004 λέγουσιν G1473 αυτή G1565 εκείνοι G1135 γύναι G5100 τι G2799 κλαίεις G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτοίς G3754 ότι G142 ήραν G3588 τον G2962 κύριόν μου G1473 G2532 και G3756 ουκ οίδα G1492 G4226 που G5087 έθηκαν G1473 αυτόν

14 G2532 και G3778 ταύτα G2036 ειπούσα G4762 εστράφη G1519 εις G3588 τα G3694 οπίσω G2532 και G2334 θεωρεί G3588 τον G* Ιησούν G2476 εστώτα G2532 και G3756 ουκ ήδει G1492 G3754 ότι G3588 ο G* Ιησούς εστι G1510.2.3

15 G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτή G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G1135 γύναι G5100 τι G2799 κλαίεις G5100 τίνα G2212 ζητείς G1565 εκείνη G1380 δοκούσα G3754 ότι G3588 ο G2780 κηπουρός G1510.2.3 εστι G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτώ G2962 κύριε G1487 ει G1473 συ G941 εβάστασας G1473 αυτόν G2036 ειπέ G1473 μοι G4226 που G5087 έθηκας G1473 αυτόν G2504 καγώ G1473 αυτόν αρώ G142

16 G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτή G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G* Μαρία G4762 στραφείσα G1565 εκείνη G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτώ G4462 ραββουνί G3739 ο G3004 λέγεται G1320 διδάσκαλε

17 G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτή G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G3361 μη G1473 μου άπτου G680 G3768 ούπω γαρ G1063 G305 αναβέβηκα G4314 προς G3588 τον G3962 πατέρα μου G1473 G4198 πορεύου δε G1161 G4314 προς G3588 τους G80 αδελφούς μου G1473 G2532 και G2036 είπε G1473 αυτοίς G305 αναβαίνω G4314 προς G3588 τον G3962 πατέρα μου G1473 G2532 και G3962 πατέρα υμών G1473 G2532 και G2316 θεόν μου G1473 G2532 και G2316 θεόν υμών G1473

18 G2064 έρχεται G* Μαρία G3588 η G* Μαγδαληνή G518 απαγγέλλουσα G3588 τοις G3101 μαθηταίς G3754 ότι G3708 εώρακε G3588 τον G2962 κύριον G2532 και G3778 ταύτα G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτή

19 G1510.6 ούσης G3767 ούν G3798 οψίας G3588 τη G2250 ημέρα εκείνη G1565 G3588 τη G1520 μιά G3588 των G4521 σαββάτων G2532 και G3588 των G2374 θυρών G2808 κεκλεισμένων G3699 όπου G1510.7.6 ήσαν G3588 οι G3101 μαθηταί G4863 συνηγμένοι G1223 διά G3588 τον G5401 φόβον G3588 των G* Ιουδαίων G2064 ήλθεν ο Ιησούς G3588 G* G2532 και G2476 έστη G1519 εις G3588 το G3319 μέσον G2532 και G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτοίς G1515 ειρήνη G1473 υμίν

20 G2532 και G3778 τούτο G2036 ειπών G1166 έδειξεν G1473 αυτοίς G3588 τας G5495 χείρας G2532 και G3588 την G4125 πλευράν G1473 αυτού G5463 εχάρησαν G3767 ούν G3588 οι G3101 μαθηταί G1492 ιδόντες G3588 τον G2962 κύριον

21 G2036 είπεν G3767 ούν G1473 αυτοίς G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G3825 πάλιν G1515 ειρήνη G1473 υμίν G2531 καθώς G649 απέσταλκέ G1473 με G3588 ο G3962 πατήρ G2504 καγώ G3992 πέμπω G1473 υμάς

22 G2532 και G3778 τούτο G2036 ειπών G1720 ενεφύσησε G2532 και G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτοίς G2983 λάβετε G4151 πνεύμα G39 άγιον

23 G302 αν τινων G5100 G863 αφήτε G3588 τας G266 αμαρτίας G863 αφίενται G1473 αυτοίς G302 αν τινων G5100 G2902 κρατήτε G2902 κεκράτηνται

24 G* Θωμάς δε G1161 G1520 εις G1537 εκ G3588 των G1427 δώδεκα G3588 ο G3004 λεγόμενος G* Δίδυμος G3756 ουκ ην G1510.7.3 G3326 μετ΄ G1473 αυτών G3753 ότε G2064 ήλθεν ο Ιησούς G3588 G*

25 G3004 έλεγον G3767 ούν G1473 αυτώ G3588 οι G243 άλλοι G3101 μαθηταί G3708 εωράκαμεν G3588 τον G2962 κύριον G3588 ο G1161 δε G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτοίς G1437 εάν μη G3361 G1492 ίδω G1722 εν G3588 ταις G5495 χερσίν αυτού G1473 G3588 τον G5179 τύπον G3588 των G2247 ήλων G2532 και G906 βάλω G3588 τον G1147 δάκτυλόν μου G1473 G1519 εις G3588 τον G5179 τύπον G3588 των G2247 ήλων G2532 και G906 βάλω G3588 την G5495 χείρά μου G1473 G1519 εις G3588 την G4125 πλευράν αυτού G1473 G3766.2 ου μη G4100 πιστεύσω

26 G2532 και G3326 μεθ΄ G2250 ημέρας G3638 οκτώ G3825 πάλιν G1510.7.6 ήσαν G2080 έσω G3588 οι G3101 μαθηταί αυτού G1473 G2532 και G* Θωμάς G3326 μετ΄ G1473 αυτών G2064 έρχεται G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G3588 των G2374 θυρών G2808 κεκλεισμένων G2532 και G2476 έστη G1519 εις G3588 το G3319 μέσον G2532 και G2036 είπεν G1515 ειρήνη G1473 υμίν

27 G1534 είτα G3004 λέγει G3588 τω G* Θωμά G5342 φέρε G3588 τον G1147 δάκτυλόν σου G1473 G5602 ώδε G2532 και G1492 ίδε G3588 τας G5495 χείράς μου G1473 G2532 και G5342 φέρε G3588 την G5495 χείρά σου G1473 G2532 και G906 βάλε G1519 εις G3588 την G4125 πλευράν μου G1473 G2532 και G3361 μη γίνου G1096 G571 άπιστος G235 αλλά G4103 πιστός

28 G2532 και G611 απεκρίθη ο Θωμάς G3588 G* G2532 και G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτώ G3588 ο G2962 κύριός μου G1473 G2532 και G3588 ο G2316 θεός μου G1473

29 G3004 λέγει G1473 αυτώ G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G3754 ότι G3708 εώρακάς G1473 με G4100 πεπίστευκας G3107 μακάριοι G3588 οι G3361 μη G1492 ιδόντες G2532 και G4100 πιστεύσαντες

30 G4183 πολλά μεν G3303 G3767 ούν G2532 και G243 αλλά G4592 σημεία G4160 εποίησεν ο Ιησούς G3588 G* G1799 ενώπιον G3588 των G3101 μαθητών αυτού G1473 G3739 α G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3 G1125 γεγραμμένα G1722 εν G3588 τω G975 βιβλίω τούτω G3778

31 G3778 ταύτα δε G1161 G1125 γέγραπται G2443 ίνα G4100 πιστεύσητε G3754 ότι G3588 ο G* Ιησούς G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G5547 Χριστός G3588 ο G5207 υιός G3588 του G2316 θεού G2532 και G2443 ίνα G4100 πιστεύοντες G2222 ζωήν G2192 έχητε G1722 εν G3588 τω G3686 ονόματι αυτού G1473

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ τη δε μια των σαββατων μαρια η μαγδαληνη ερχεται πρωι σκοτιας ετι ουσης εις το μνημειον και βλεπει τον λιθον ηρμενον εκ του μνημειου ² τρεχει ουν και ερχεται προς σιμωνα πετρον και προς τον αλλον μαθητην ον εφιλει ο ιησους και λεγει αυτοις ηραν τον κυριον εκ του μνημειου και ουκ οιδαμεν που εθηκαν αυτον ³ εξηλθεν ουν ο πετρος και ο αλλος μαθητης και ηρχοντο εις το μνημειον ⁴ ετρεχον δε οι δυο ομου και ο αλλος μαθητης προεδραμεν ταχιον του πετρου και ηλθεν πρωτος εις το μνημειον ⁵ και παρακυψας βλεπει κειμενα τα οθονια ου μεντοι εισηλθεν ⁶ ερχεται ουν σιμων πετρος ακολουθων αυτω και εισηλθεν εις το μνημειον και θεωρει τα οθονια κειμενα ⁷ και το σουδαριον ο ην επι της κεφαλης αυτου ου μετα των οθονιων κειμενον αλλα χωρις εντετυλιγμενον εις ενα τοπον ⁸ τοτε ουν εισηλθεν και ο αλλος μαθητης ο ελθων πρωτος εις το μνημειον και ειδεν και επιστευσεν ⁹ ουδεπω γαρ ηδεισαν την γραφην οτι δει αυτον εκ νεκρων αναστηναι ¹⁰ απηλθον ουν παλιν προς εαυτους οι μαθηται ¹¹ μαρια δε ειστηκει προς το μνημειον κλαιουσα εξω ως ουν εκλαιεν παρεκυψεν εις το μνημειον ¹² και θεωρει δυο αγγελους εν λευκοις καθεζομενους ενα προς τη κεφαλη και ενα προς τοις ποσιν οπου εκειτο το σωμα του ιησου ¹³ και λεγουσιν αυτη εκεινοι γυναι τι κλαιεις λεγει αυτοις οτι ηραν τον κυριον μου και ουκ οιδα που εθηκαν αυτον ¹⁴ και ταυτα ειπουσα εστραφη εις τα οπισω και θεωρει τον ιησουν εστωτα και ουκ ηδει οτι ο ιησους εστιν ¹⁵ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους γυναι τι κλαιεις τινα ζητεις εκεινη δοκουσα οτι ο κηπουρος εστιν λεγει αυτω κυριε ει συ εβαστασας αυτον ειπε μοι που αυτον εθηκας καγω αυτον αρω ¹⁶ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μαρια στραφεισα εκεινη λεγει αυτω ραββουνι ο λεγεται διδασκαλε ¹⁷ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μη μου απτου ουπω γαρ αναβεβηκα προς τον πατερα μου πορευου δε προς τους αδελφους μου και ειπε αυτοις αναβαινω προς τον πατερα μου και πατερα υμων και θεον μου και θεον υμων ¹⁸ ερχεται μαρια η μαγδαληνη απαγγελλουσα τοις μαθηταις οτι εωρακεν τον κυριον και ταυτα ειπεν αυτη ¹⁹ ουσης ουν οψιας τη ημερα εκεινη τη μια των σαββατων και των θυρων κεκλεισμενων οπου ησαν οι μαθηται συνηγμενοι δια τον φοβον των ιουδαιων ηλθεν ο ιησους και εστη εις το μεσον και λεγει αυτοις ειρηνη υμιν ²⁰ και τουτο ειπων εδειξεν αυτοις τας χειρας και την πλευραν αυτου εχαρησαν ουν οι μαθηται ιδοντες τον κυριον ²¹ ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους παλιν ειρηνη υμιν καθως απεσταλκεν με ο πατηρ καγω πεμπω υμας ²² και τουτο ειπων ενεφυσησεν και λεγει αυτοις λαβετε πνευμα αγιον ²³ αν τινων αφητε τας αμαρτιας αφιενται αυτοις αν τινων κρατητε κεκρατηνται ²⁴ θωμας δε εις εκ των δωδεκα ο λεγομενος διδυμος ουκ ην μετ αυτων οτε ηλθεν ο ιησους ²⁵ ελεγον ουν αυτω οι αλλοι μαθηται εωρακαμεν τον κυριον ο δε ειπεν αυτοις εαν μη ιδω εν ταις χερσιν αυτου τον τυπον των ηλων και βαλω τον δακτυλον μου εις τον τυπον των ηλων και βαλω την χειρα μου εις την πλευραν αυτου ου μη πιστευσω ²⁶ και μεθ ημερας οκτω παλιν ησαν εσω οι μαθηται αυτου και θωμας μετ αυτων ερχεται ο ιησους των θυρων κεκλεισμενων και εστη εις το μεσον και ειπεν ειρηνη υμιν ²⁷ ειτα λεγει τω θωμα φερε τον δακτυλον σου ωδε και ιδε τας χειρας μου και φερε την χειρα σου και βαλε εις την πλευραν μου και μη γινου απιστος αλλα πιστος ²⁸ και απεκριθη ο θωμας και ειπεν αυτω ο κυριος μου και ο θεος μου ²⁹ λεγει αυτω ο ιησους οτι εωρακας με θωμα πεπιστευκας μακαριοι οι μη ιδοντες και πιστευσαντες ³⁰ πολλα μεν ουν και αλλα σημεια εποιησεν ο ιησους ενωπιον των μαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστιν γεγραμμενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω ³¹ ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε οτι ο ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην εχητε εν τω ονοματι αυτου

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 T-DSF τη G1161 CONJ δε G1520 A-DSF μια G3588 T-GPN των G4521 N-GPN σαββατων G3137 N-NSF μαρια G3588 T-NSF η G3094 N-NSF μαγδαληνη G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G4404 ADV πρωι G4653 N-GSF σκοτιας G2089 ADV ετι G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-GSF ουσης G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2532 CONJ και G991 [G5719] V-PAI-3S βλεπει G3588 T-ASM τον G3037 N-ASM λιθον G142 [G5772] V-RPP-ASM ηρμενον G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G3419 N-GSN μνημειου

2 G5143 [G5719] V-PAI-3S τρεχει G3767 CONJ ουν G2532 CONJ και G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G4314 PREP προς G4613 N-ASM σιμωνα G4074 N-ASM πετρον G2532 CONJ και G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G243 A-ASM αλλον G3101 N-ASM μαθητην G3739 R-ASM ον G5368 [G5707] V-IAI-3S εφιλει G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2532 CONJ και G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G142 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ηραν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G3419 N-GSN μνημειου G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G4226 PRT-I που G5087 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εθηκαν G846 P-ASM αυτον

3 G1831 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εξηλθεν G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NSM ο G4074 N-NSM πετρος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G243 A-NSM αλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητης G2532 CONJ και G2064 [G5711] V-INI-3P ηρχοντο G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον

4 G5143 [G5707] V-IAI-3P ετρεχον G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NPM οι G1417 A-NUI δυο G3674 ADV ομου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G243 A-NSM αλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητης G4390 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S προεδραμεν G5032 ADV-C ταχιον G3588 T-GSM του G4074 N-GSM πετρου G2532 CONJ και G2064 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον

5 G2532 CONJ και G3879 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM παρακυψας G991 [G5719] V-PAI-3S βλεπει G2749 [G5740] V-PNP-APN κειμενα G3588 T-APN τα G3608 N-APN οθονια G3756 PRT-N ου G3305 CONJ μεντοι G1525 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν

6 G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G3767 CONJ ουν G2532 CONJ και G4613 N-NSM σιμων G4074 N-NSM πετρος G190 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM ακολουθων G846 P-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G1525 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2532 CONJ και G2334 [G5719] V-PAI-3S θεωρει G3588 T-APN τα G3608 N-APN οθονια G2749 [G5740] V-PNP-APN κειμενα

7 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4676 N-ASN σουδαριον G3739 R-NSN ο G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G846 P-GSM αυτου G3756 PRT-N ου G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPN των G3608 N-GPN οθονιων G2749 [G5740] V-PNP-ASN κειμενον G235 CONJ αλλα G5565 ADV χωρις G1794 [G5772] V-RPP-ASN εντετυλιγμενον G1519 PREP εις G1520 A-ASM ενα G5117 N-ASM τοπον

8 G5119 ADV τοτε G3767 CONJ ουν G1525 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G243 A-NSM αλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητης G3588 T-NSM ο G2064 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2532 CONJ και G1492 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειδεν G2532 CONJ και G4100 [G5656] V-AAI-3S επιστευσεν

9 G3764 ADV ουδεπω G1063 CONJ γαρ G1492 [G5715] V-LAI-3P ηδεισαν G3588 T-ASF την G1124 N-ASF γραφην G3754 CONJ οτι G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G846 P-ASM αυτον G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G450 [G5629] V-2AAN αναστηναι

10 G565 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P απηλθον G3767 CONJ ουν G3825 ADV παλιν G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται

11 G3137 N-NSF μαρια G1161 CONJ δε G2476 [G5715] V-LAI-3S ειστηκει G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-DSN τω G3419 N-DSN μνημειω G1854 ADV εξω G2799 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF κλαιουσα G5613 ADV ως G3767 CONJ ουν G2799 [G5707] V-IAI-3S εκλαιεν G3879 [G5656] V-AAI-3S παρεκυψεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον

12 G2532 CONJ και G2334 [G5719] V-PAI-3S θεωρει G1417 A-NUI δυο G32 N-APM αγγελους G1722 PREP εν G3022 A-DPN λευκοις G2516 [G5740] V-PNP-APM καθεζομενους G1520 A-ASM ενα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-DSF τη G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη G2532 CONJ και G1520 A-ASM ενα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-DPM τοις G4228 N-DPM ποσιν G3699 ADV οπου G2749 [G5711] V-INI-3S εκειτο G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G3588 T-GSM του G2424 N-GSM ιησου

13 G2532 CONJ και G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν G846 P-DSF αυτη G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G1135 N-VSF γυναι G5101 I-ASN τι G2799 [G5719] V-PAI-2S κλαιεις G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3754 CONJ οτι G142 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ηραν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1S οιδα G4226 PRT-I που G5087 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εθηκαν G846 P-ASM αυτον

14 G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2036 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSF ειπουσα G4762 [G5648] V-2API-3S εστραφη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APN τα G3694 ADV οπισω G2532 CONJ και G2334 [G5719] V-PAI-3S θεωρει G3588 T-ASM τον G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G2476 [G5761] V-RAP-ASM εστωτα G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 [G5715] V-LAI-3S ηδει G3754 CONJ οτι G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν

15 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSF αυτη G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1135 N-VSF γυναι G5101 I-NSN τι G2799 [G5719] V-PAI-2S κλαιεις G5101 I-ASM τινα G2212 [G5719] V-PAI-2S ζητεις G1565 D-NSF εκεινη G1380 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF δοκουσα G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2780 N-NSM κηπουρος G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G2962 N-VSM κυριε G1487 COND ει G4771 P-2NS συ G941 [G5656] V-AAI-2S εβαστασας G846 P-ASM αυτον G2036 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ειπε G3427 P-1DS μοι G4226 PRT-I που G5087 [G5656] V-AAI-2S εθηκας G846 P-ASM αυτον G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G846 P-ASM αυτον G142 [G5692] V-FAI-1S αρω

16 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSF αυτη G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3137 N-PRI μαριαμ G4762 [G5651] V-2APP-NSF στραφεισα G1565 D-NSF εκεινη G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G1447 ADV εβραιστι G4462 ARAM ραββουνι G3588 T-NSM ο G3004 [G5743] V-PPI-3S λεγεται G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε

17 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSF αυτη G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3361 PRT-N μη G3450 P-1GS μου G680 [G5732] V-PMM-2S απτου G3768 ADV ουπω G1063 CONJ γαρ G305 [G5758] V-RAI-1S αναβεβηκα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G3962 N-ASM πατερα G4198 [G5737] V-PNM-2S πορευου G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G80 N-APM αδελφους G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ειπε G846 P-DPM αυτοις G305 [G5719] V-PAI-1S αναβαινω G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G3962 N-ASM πατερα G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-ASM πατερα G5216 P-2GP υμων G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-ASM θεον G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-ASM θεον G5216 P-2GP υμων

18 G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G3137 N-PRI μαριαμ G3588 T-NSF η G3094 N-NSF μαγδαληνη G32 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF αγγελλουσα G3588 T-DPM τοις G3101 N-DPM μαθηταις G3754 CONJ οτι G3708 [G5758] V-RAI-1S-ATT εωρακα G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G2532 CONJ και G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSF αυτη

19 G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-GSF ουσης G3767 CONJ ουν G3798 A-GSF οψιας G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G1565 D-DSF εκεινη G3588 T-DSF τη G1520 A-DSF μια G4521 N-GPN σαββατων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPN των G2374 N-GPF θυρων G2808 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM κεκλεισμενων G3699 ADV οπου G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3P ησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASM τον G5401 N-ASM φοβον G3588 T-GPF των G2453 A-GPM ιουδαιων G2064 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2532 CONJ και G2476 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εστη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3319 A-ASN μεσον G2532 CONJ και G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G5213 P-2DP υμιν

20 G2532 CONJ και G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2036 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM ειπων G1166 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εδειξεν G2532 CONJ | και G3588 T-APF | | τας G5495 N-APF χειρας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G4125 N-ASF πλευραν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G5463 [G5644] V-2AOI-3P εχαρησαν G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G1492 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον

21 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3767 CONJ ουν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-NSM " ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους " G3825 ADV παλιν G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2531 ADV καθως G649 [G5758] V-RAI-3S απεσταλκεν G3165 P-1AS με G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G3992 [G5719] V-PAI-1S πεμπω G5209 P-2AP υμας

22 G2532 CONJ και G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2036 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM ειπων G1720 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ενεφυσησεν G2532 CONJ και G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2983 [G5628] V-2AAM-2P λαβετε G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G40 A-ASN αγιον

23 G302 PRT αν G5100 X-GPM τινων G863 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P αφητε G3588 T-APF τας G266 N-APF αμαρτιας G863 [G5769] V-RPI-3P αφεωνται G846 P-DPM αυτοις G302 PRT αν G5100 X-GPM τινων G2902 [G5725] V-PAS-2P κρατητε G2902 [G5769] V-RPI-3P κεκρατηνται

24 G2381 N-NSM θωμας G1161 CONJ δε G1520 A-NSM εις G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPM των G1427 A-NUI δωδεκα G3588 T-NSM ο G3004 [G5746] V-PPP-NSM λεγομενος G1324 N-NSM διδυμος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G3326 PREP μετ G846 P-GPM αυτων G3753 ADV οτε G2064 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G2424 N-NSM ιησους

25 G3004 [G5707] V-IAI-3P ελεγον G3767 CONJ ουν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NPM οι G243 A-NPM αλλοι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G3708 [G5758] V-RAI-1P-ATT εωρακαμεν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1492 [G5632] V-2AAS-1S ιδω G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G5495 N-DPF χερσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASM τον G5179 N-ASM τυπον G3588 T-GPM των G2247 N-GPM ηλων G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5632] V-2AAS-1S βαλω G3588 T-ASM τον G1147 N-ASM δακτυλον G3450 P-1GS μου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G5179 N-ASM τυπον G3588 T-GPM των G2247 N-GPM ηλων G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5632] V-2AAS-1S βαλω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASF την G5495 N-ASF χειρα G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4125 N-ASF πλευραν G846 P-GSM αυτου G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G4100 [G5692] V-FAI-1S πιστευσω

26 G2532 CONJ και G3326 PREP μεθ G2250 N-APF ημερας G3638 A-NUI οκτω G3825 ADV παλιν G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3P ησαν G2080 ADV εσω G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2381 N-NSM θωμας G3326 PREP μετ G846 P-GPM αυτων G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3588 T-GPF των G2374 N-GPF θυρων G2808 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM κεκλεισμενων G2532 CONJ και G2476 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εστη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3319 A-ASN μεσον G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G5213 P-2DP υμιν

27 G1534 ADV ειτα G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G3588 T-DSM τω G2381 N-DSM θωμα G5342 [G5720] V-PAM-2S φερε G3588 T-ASM τον G1147 N-ASM δακτυλον G4675 P-2GS σου G5602 ADV ωδε G2532 CONJ και G1492 [G5657] V-AAM-2S ιδε G3588 T-APF τας G5495 N-APF χειρας G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G5342 [G5720] V-PAM-2S φερε G3588 T-ASF την G5495 N-ASF χειρα G4675 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S βαλε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4125 N-ASF πλευραν G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1096 [G5737] V-PNM-2S γινου G571 A-NSM απιστος G235 CONJ αλλα G4103 A-NSM πιστος

28 G611 [G5662] V-ADI-3S απεκριθη G2381 N-NSM θωμας G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3450 P-1GS μου

29 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM | " ο " G3588 T-NSM | ο G2424 N-NSM | ιησους G3754 CONJ οτι G3708 [G5758] V-RAI-2S-ATT εωρακας G3165 P-1AS με G4100 [G5758] V-RAI-2S πεπιστευκας G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι G3588 T-NPM οι G3361 PRT-N μη G1492 [G5631] V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G2532 CONJ και G4100 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM πιστευσαντες

30 G4183 A-APN πολλα G3303 PRT μεν G3767 CONJ ουν G2532 CONJ και G243 A-APN αλλα G4592 N-APN σημεια G4160 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εποιησεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GPM των G3101 N-GPM μαθητων G846 P-GSM | | " αυτου " G3739 R-NPN | α G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1125 [G5772] V-RPP-NPN γεγραμμενα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G975 N-DSN βιβλιω G5129 D-DSN τουτω

31 G5023 D-NPN ταυτα G1161 CONJ δε G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G2443 CONJ ινα G4100 [G5725] V-PAS-2P | πιστευητε G4100 [G5661] V-AAS-2P | \< πιστευσητε \> G3754 CONJ | οτι G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G2443 CONJ ινα G4100 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM πιστευοντες G2222 N-ASF ζωην G2192 [G5725] V-PAS-2P εχητε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G846 P-GSM αυτου

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 T-DSF Τῇ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1520 A-DSF μιᾷ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4521 N-GPN σαββάτων G3137 N-NSF Μαρίαμ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G3094 N-NSF Μαγδαληνὴ G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται G4404 ADV πρωῒ G4653 N-GSF σκοτίας G2089 ADV ἔτι G1510 V-PAP-GSF οὔσης G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3419 N-ASN μνημεῖον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G991 V-PAI-3S βλέπει G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3037 N-ASM λίθον G142 V-RPP-ASM ἠρμένον G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G3419 N-GSN μνημείου.

2 G5143 V-PAI-3S τρέχει G3767 CONJ οὖν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται G4314 PREP πρὸς G4613 N-ASM Σίμωνα G4074 N-ASM Πέτρον G2532 CONJ καὶ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G243 A-ASM ἄλλον G3101 N-ASM μαθητὴν G3739 R-ASM ὃν G5368 V-IAI-3S ἐφίλει G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G142 V-AAI-3P ἦραν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G3419 N-GSN μνημείου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1492 V-RAI-1P οἴδαμεν G4226 PRT-I ποῦ G5087 V-AAI-3P ἔθηκαν G846 P-ASM αὐτόν.

3 G1831 V-2AAI-3S ἐξῆλθεν G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4074 N-NSM Πέτρος G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G243 A-NSM ἄλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητής, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2064 V-INI-3P ἤρχοντο G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3419 N-ASN μνημεῖον.

4 G5143 V-IAI-3P ἔτρεχον G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1417 A-NUI δύο G3674 ADV ὁμοῦ· G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G243 A-NSM ἄλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητὴς G4390 V-2AAI-3S προέδραμεν G5032 ADV-C τάχιον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G4074 N-GSM Πέτρου G2532 CONJ καὶ G2064 V-2AAI-3S ἦλθεν G4413 A-NSM-S πρῶτος G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3419 N-ASN μνημεῖον,

5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3879 V-AAP-NSM παρακύψας G991 V-PAI-3S βλέπει G2749 V-PNP-APN κείμενα G3588 T-APN τὰ G3608 N-APN ὀθόνια, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3305 CONJ μέντοι G1525 V-2AAI-3S εἰσῆλθεν.

6 G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται G3767 CONJ οὖν G4613 N-NSM Σίμων G4074 N-NSM Πέτρος G190 V-PAP-NSM ἀκολουθῶν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1525 V-2AAI-3S εἰσῆλθεν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3419 N-ASN μνημεῖον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2334 V-PAI-3S θεωρεῖ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3608 N-APN ὀθόνια G2749 V-PNP-APN κείμενα,

7 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4676 N-ASN σουδάριον, G3739 R-NSN ὃ G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2776 N-GSF κεφαλῆς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G3608 N-GPN ὀθονίων G2749 V-PNP-ASN κείμενον G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G5565 ADV χωρὶς G1794 V-RPP-ASN ἐντετυλιγμένον G1519 PREP εἰς G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G5117 N-ASM τόπον.

8 G5119 ADV τότε G3767 CONJ οὖν G1525 V-2AAI-3S εἰσῆλθεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G243 A-NSM ἄλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητὴς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ἐλθὼν G4413 A-NSM-S πρῶτος G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3419 N-ASN μνημεῖον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3708 V-2AAI-3S εἶδεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4100 V-AAI-3S ἐπίστευσεν·

9 G3764 ADV-N οὐδέπω G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1492 V-LAI-3P ᾔδεισαν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1124 N-ASF γραφὴν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G1537 PREP ἐκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν G450 V-2AAN ἀναστῆναι.

10 G565 V-2AAI-3P ἀπῆλθον G3767 CONJ οὖν G3825 ADV πάλιν G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3101 N-NPM μαθηταί.

11 G3137 N-NSF Μαρὶαμ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2476 V-LAI-3S εἱστήκει G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3419 N-DSN μνημείῳ G1854 ADV ἔξω G2799 V-PAP-NSF κλαίουσα. G5613 ADV ὡς G3767 CONJ οὖν G2799 V-IAI-3S ἔκλαιεν G3879 V-AAI-3S παρέκυψεν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3419 N-ASN μνημεῖον,

12 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2334 V-PAI-3S θεωρεῖ G1417 A-NUI δύο G32 N-APM ἀγγέλους G1722 PREP ἐν G3022 A-DPN λευκοῖς G2516 V-PNP-APM καθεζομένους, G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2776 N-DSF κεφαλῇ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G4228 N-DPM ποσίν, G3699 ADV ὅπου G2749 V-INI-3S ἔκειτο G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4983 N-NSN σῶμα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ.

13 G3004 V-PAI-3P λέγουσιν G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G1565 D-NPM ἐκεῖνοι· G1135 N-VSF γύναι, G5101 I-ASN τί G2799 V-PAI-2S κλαίεις; G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3754 CONJ ὅτι G142 V-AAI-3P ἦραν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριόν G1473 P-1GS μου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1492 V-RAI-1S οἶδα G4226 PRT-I ποῦ G5087 V-AAI-3P ἔθηκαν G846 P-ASM αὐτόν.

14 G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G3004 V-2AAP-NSF εἰποῦσα G4762 V-2API-3S ἐστράφη G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-APN τὰ G3694 ADV ὀπίσω, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2334 V-PAI-3S θεωρεῖ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2424 N-ASM Ἰησοῦν G2476 V-RAP-ASM ἑστῶτα, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1492 V-LAI-3S ᾔδει G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν.

15 G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς· G1135 N-VSF γύναι, G5101 I-NSN τί G2799 V-PAI-2S κλαίεις; G5101 I-ASM τίνα G2212 V-PAI-2S ζητεῖς; G1565 D-NSF ἐκείνη G1380 V-PAP-NSF δοκοῦσα G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2780 N-NSM κηπουρός G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν, G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G2962 N-VSM κύριε, G1487 COND εἰ G4771 P-2NS σὺ G941 V-AAI-2S ἐβάστασας G846 P-ASM αὐτόν, G3004 V-2AAM-2S εἰπέ G1473 P-1DS μοι G4226 PRT-I ποῦ G5087 V-AAI-2S ἔθηκας G846 P-ASM αὐτόν, G2504 P-1NS-K κἀγὼ G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G142 V-FAI-1S ἀρῶ.

16 G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς· G3137 N-PRI Μαριάμ. G4762 V-2APP-NSF στραφεῖσα G1565 D-NSF ἐκείνη G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1447 ADV Ἑβραϊστί· G4462 ARAM Ῥαββουνί, G3739 R-NSN ὃ G3004 V-PPI-3S λέγεται G1320 N-VSM διδάσκαλε.

17 G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς· G3361 PRT-N μή G1473 P-1GS μου G680 V-PMM-2S ἅπτου· G3768 ADV-N οὔπω G1063 CONJ γὰρ G305 V-RAI-1S ἀναβέβηκα G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3962 N-ASM πατέρα· G4198 V-PNM-2S πορεύου G1161 CONJ δὲ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G80 N-APM ἀδελφούς G1473 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAM-2S εἰπὲ G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G305 V-PAI-1S ἀναβαίνω G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3962 N-ASM πατέρα G1473 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3962 N-ASM πατέρα G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2316 N-ASM θεόν G1473 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ καὶ G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν.

18 G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται G3137 N-PRI Μαριὰμ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G3094 N-NSF Μαγδαληνὴ G32 V-PAP-NSF ἀγγέλλουσα G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3101 N-DPM μαθηταῖς G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3708 V-RAI-1S-ATT ἑώρακα G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ.

19 G1510 V-PAP-GSF Οὔσης G3767 CONJ οὖν G3798 A-GSF ὀψίας G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2250 N-DSF ἡμέρᾳ G1565 D-DSF ἐκείνῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1520 A-DSF μιᾷ G4521 N-GPN σαββάτων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G2374 N-GPF θυρῶν G2808 V-RPP-GPF κεκλεισμένων G3699 ADV ὅπου G1510 V-IAI-3P ἦσαν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3101 N-NPM μαθηταὶ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5401 N-ASM φόβον G3588 T-GPF τῶν G2453 A-GPM Ἰουδαίων, G2064 V-2AAI-3S ἦλθεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G2532 CONJ καὶ G2476 V-2AAI-3S ἔστη G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3319 A-ASN μέσον, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G1515 N-NSF εἰρήνη G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν.

20 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G3004 V-2AAP-NSM εἰπὼν G1166 V-AAI-3S ἔδειξεν G3588 T-APF τὰς G5495 N-APF χεῖρας G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4125 N-ASF πλευρὰν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς. G5463 V-2AOI-3P ἐχάρησαν G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3101 N-NPM μαθηταὶ G3708 V-2AAP-NPM ἰδόντες G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον.

21 G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G3767 CONJ οὖν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3825 ADV πάλιν· G1515 N-NSF εἰρήνη G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν· G2531 ADV καθὼς G649 V-RAI-3S ἀπέσταλκέν G1473 P-1AS με G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3962 N-NSM πατήρ, G2504 P-1NS-K κἀγὼ G3992 V-PAI-1S πέμπω G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς.

22 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G3004 V-2AAP-NSM εἰπὼν G1720 V-AAI-3S ἐνεφύσησεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G2983 V-2AAM-2P λάβετε G4151 N-ASN πνεῦμα G40 A-ASN ἅγιον.

23 G302 PRT ἄν G5100 X-GPM τινων G863 V-2AAS-2P ἀφῆτε G3588 T-APF τὰς G266 N-APF ἁμαρτίας G863 V-RPI-3P ἀφέωνται G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G302 PRT ἄν G5100 X-GPM τινων G2902 V-PAS-2P κρατῆτε, G2902 V-RPI-3P κεκράτηνται.

24 G2381 N-NSM Θωμᾶς G1161 CONJ δὲ G1520 A-NSM εἷς G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1427 A-NUI δώδεκα, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3004 V-PPP-NSM λεγόμενος G1324 N-NSM Δίδυμος, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G3326 PREP μετ' G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3753 ADV ὅτε G2064 V-2AAI-3S ἦλθεν G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς.

25 G3004 V-IAI-3P ἔλεγον G3767 CONJ οὖν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G243 A-NPM ἄλλοι G3101 N-NPM μαθηταί· G3708 V-RAI-1P-ATT ἑωράκαμεν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον. G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G1437 COND ἐὰν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3708 V-2AAS-1S ἴδω G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G5495 N-DPF χερσὶν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5179 N-ASM τύπον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2247 N-GPM ἥλων G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAS-1S βάλω G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1147 N-ASM δάκτυλον G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5117 N-ASM τόπον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2247 N-GPM ἥλων G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAS-1S βάλω G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5495 N-ASF χεῖρα G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4125 N-ASF πλευρὰν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4100 V-FAI-1S πιστεύσω.

26 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3326 PREP μεθ' G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G3638 A-NUI ὀκτὼ G3825 ADV πάλιν G1510 V-IAI-3P ἦσαν G2080 ADV ἔσω G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3101 N-NPM μαθηταὶ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2381 N-NSM Θωμᾶς G3326 PREP μετ' G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν. G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G3588 T-GPF τῶν G2374 N-GPF θυρῶν G2808 V-RPP-GPF κεκλεισμένων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2476 V-2AAI-3S ἔστη G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3319 A-ASN μέσον G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν· G1515 N-NSF εἰρήνη G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν.

27 G1534 ADV εἶτα G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2381 N-DSM Θωμᾷ· G5342 V-PAM-2S φέρε G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1147 N-ASM δάκτυλόν G4771 P-2GS σου G5602 ADV ὧδε G2532 CONJ καὶ G3708 V-AAM-2S ἴδε G3588 T-APF τὰς G5495 N-APF χεῖράς G1473 P-1GS μου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5342 V-PAM-2S φέρε G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5495 N-ASF χεῖρά G4771 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAM-2S βάλε G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4125 N-ASF πλευράν G1473 P-1GS μου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1096 V-PNM-2S γίνου G571 A-NSM ἄπιστος G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4103 A-NSM πιστός.

28 G611 V-ADI-3S ἀπεκρίθη G2381 N-NSM Θωμᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριός G1473 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός G1473 P-1GS μου.

29 G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς· G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3708 V-RAI-2S-ATT ἑώρακάς G1473 P-1AS με, G4100 V-RAI-2S πεπίστευκας; G3107 A-NPM μακάριοι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3708 V-2AAP-NPM ἰδόντες G2532 CONJ καὶ G4100 V-AAP-NPM πιστεύσαντες.

30 G4183 A-APN Πολλὰ G3303 PRT μὲν G3767 CONJ οὖν G2532 CONJ καὶ G243 A-APN ἄλλα G4592 N-APN σημεῖα G4160 V-AAI-3S ἐποίησεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3101 N-GPM μαθητῶν, G3739 R-NPN ἃ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G1125 V-RPP-NPN γεγραμμένα G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G975 N-DSN βιβλίῳ G3778 D-DSN τούτῳ·

31 G3778 D-NPN ταῦτα G1161 CONJ δὲ G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται G2443 CONJ ἵνα G4100 V-PAS-2P πιστεύητε G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2443 CONJ ἵνα G4100 V-PAP-NPM πιστεύοντες G2222 N-ASF ζωὴν G2192 V-PAS-2P ἔχητε G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3686 N-DSN ὀνόματι G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἔρχεται πρωῒ σκοτίας ἔτι οὔσης εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. ² τρέχει οὖν καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν ὃν ἐφίλει ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἦραν τὸν κύριον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. ³ ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής, καὶ ἤρχοντο εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον· ⁴ ἔτρεχον δὲ οἱ δύο ὁμοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς προέδραμεν τάχιον τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ ἦλθεν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ⁵ καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, οὐ μέντοι εἰσῆλθεν. ⁶ ἔρχεται οὖν καὶ Σίμων Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα, ⁷ καὶ τὸ σουδάριον ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον, ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον. ⁸ τότε οὖν εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς ὁ ἐλθὼν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν· ⁹ οὐδέπω γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὴν γραφήν, ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. ¹⁰ ἀπῆλθον οὖν πάλιν πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί. ¹¹
Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα. ὡς οὖν ἔκλαιεν, παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ¹² καὶ θεωρεῖ δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς, καθεζομένους ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ¹³ καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ ἐκεῖνοι, Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὅτι ἦραν τὸν κύριόν μου, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. ¹⁴ ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. ¹⁵ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς, Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς; ἐκείνη, δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν, λέγει αὐτῷ, Κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ. ¹⁶ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς, Μαριάμ. στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῷ Ἑβραϊστί, Ῥαββουνί, (ὃ λέγεται, διδάσκαλε). ¹⁷ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς, Μή μου ἅπτου· οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου, καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς, Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. ¹⁸ ἔρχεται Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι Ἑώρακα τὸν κύριον, καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ. ¹⁹
Οὔσης οὖν ὀψίας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. ²⁰ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῖς. ἐχάρησαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες τὸν κύριον. ²¹ εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς πάλιν, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν· καθὼς ἀπέσταλκέν με ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ πέμπω ὑμᾶς. ²² καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐνεφύσησεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον. ²³ ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφέωνται αὐτοῖς· ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται. ²⁴
Θωμᾶς δὲ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος, οὐκ ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ὅτε ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς. ²⁵ ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί, Ἑωράκαμεν τὸν κύριον. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων, καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω. ²⁶
Καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ πάλιν ἦσαν ἔσω οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Θωμᾶς μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. ἔρχεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ εἶπεν, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. ²⁷ εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ, Φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός. ²⁸ ἀπεκρίθη Θωμᾶς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου. ²⁹ λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς, Ὅτι ἑώρακάς με, πεπίστευκας· μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες. ³⁰
Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν, ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ. ³¹ ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα πιστεύσητε ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 T-DSF τη G1161 CONJ δε G1520 A-DSF μια G3588 T-GPN των G4521 N-GPN σαββατων G3137 N-NSF μαρια G3588 T-NSF η G3094 N-NSF μαγδαληνη G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G4404 ADV πρωι G4653 N-GSF σκοτιας G2089 ADV ετι G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-GSF ουσης G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2532 CONJ και G991 (G5719) V-PAI-3S βλεπει G3588 T-ASM τον G3037 N-ASM λιθον G142 (G5772) V-RPP-ASM ηρμενον G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G3419 N-GSN μνημειου

2 G5143 (G5719) V-PAI-3S τρεχει G3767 CONJ ουν G2532 CONJ και G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G4314 PREP προς G4613 N-ASM σιμωνα G4074 N-ASM πετρον G2532 CONJ και G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G243 A-ASM αλλον G3101 N-ASM μαθητην G3739 R-ASM ον G5368 (G5707) V-IAI-3S εφιλει G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2532 CONJ και G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G142 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ηραν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G3419 N-GSN μνημειου G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G4226 PRT-I που G5087 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εθηκαν G846 P-ASM αυτον

3 G1831 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εξηλθεν G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NSM ο G4074 N-NSM πετρος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G243 A-NSM αλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητης G2532 CONJ και G2064 (G5711) V-INI-3P ηρχοντο G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον

4 G5143 (G5707) V-IAI-3P ετρεχον G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NPM οι G1417 A-NUI δυο G3674 ADV ομου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G243 A-NSM αλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητης G4390 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S προεδραμεν G5032 ADV-C ταχιον G3588 T-GSM του G4074 N-GSM πετρου G2532 CONJ και G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον

5 G2532 CONJ και G3879 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM παρακυψας G991 (G5719) V-PAI-3S βλεπει G2749 (G5740) V-PNP-APN κειμενα G3588 T-APN τα G3608 N-APN οθονια G3756 PRT-N ου G3305 CONJ μεντοι G1525 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν

6 G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G3767 CONJ ουν G4613 N-NSM σιμων G4074 N-NSM πετρος G190 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM ακολουθων G846 P-DSM αυτω G2532 CONJ και G1525 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2532 CONJ και G2334 (G5719) V-PAI-3S θεωρει G3588 T-APN τα G3608 N-APN οθονια G2749 (G5740) V-PNP-APN κειμενα

7 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G4676 N-ASN σουδαριον G3739 R-NSN ο G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G846 P-GSM αυτου G3756 PRT-N ου G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPN των G3608 N-GPN οθονιων G2749 (G5740) V-PNP-ASN κειμενον G235 CONJ αλλα G5565 ADV χωρις G1794 (G5772) V-RPP-ASN εντετυλιγμενον G1519 PREP εις G1520 A-ASM ενα G5117 N-ASM τοπον

8 G5119 ADV τοτε G3767 CONJ ουν G1525 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G243 A-NSM αλλος G3101 N-NSM μαθητης G3588 T-NSM ο G2064 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2532 CONJ και G1492 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειδεν G2532 CONJ και G4100 (G5656) V-AAI-3S επιστευσεν

9 G3764 ADV ουδεπω G1063 CONJ γαρ G1492 (G5715) V-LAI-3P ηδεισαν G3588 T-ASF την G1124 N-ASF γραφην G3754 CONJ οτι G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G846 P-ASM αυτον G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G450 (G5629) V-2AAN αναστηναι

10 G565 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P απηλθον G3767 CONJ ουν G3825 ADV παλιν G4314 PREP προς G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται

11 G3137 N-NSF μαρια G1161 CONJ δε G2476 (G5715) V-LAI-3S ειστηκει G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον G2799 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF κλαιουσα G1854 ADV εξω G5613 ADV ως G3767 CONJ ουν G2799 (G5707) V-IAI-3S εκλαιεν G3879 (G5656) V-AAI-3S παρεκυψεν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3419 N-ASN μνημειον

12 G2532 CONJ και G2334 (G5719) V-PAI-3S θεωρει G1417 A-NUI δυο G32 N-APM αγγελους G1722 PREP εν G3022 A-DPN λευκοις G2516 (G5740) V-PNP-APM καθεζομενους G1520 A-ASM ενα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-DSF τη G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη G2532 CONJ και G1520 A-ASM ενα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-DPM τοις G4228 N-DPM ποσιν G3699 ADV οπου G2749 (G5711) V-INI-3S εκειτο G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G3588 T-GSM του G2424 N-GSM ιησου

13 G2532 CONJ και G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν G846 P-DSF αυτη G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G1135 N-VSF γυναι G5101 I-ASN τι G2799 (G5719) V-PAI-2S κλαιεις G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3754 CONJ οτι G142 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ηραν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1S οιδα G4226 PRT-I που G5087 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εθηκαν G846 P-ASM αυτον

14 G2532 CONJ και G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2036 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSF ειπουσα G4762 (G5648) V-2API-3S εστραφη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APN τα G3694 ADV οπισω G2532 CONJ και G2334 (G5719) V-PAI-3S θεωρει G3588 T-ASM τον G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G2476 (G5761) V-RAP-ASM εστωτα G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 (G5715) V-LAI-3S ηδει G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν

15 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1135 N-VSF γυναι G5101 I-NSN τι G2799 (G5719) V-PAI-2S κλαιεις G5101 I-ASM τινα G2212 (G5719) V-PAI-2S ζητεις G1565 D-NSF εκεινη G1380 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF δοκουσα G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2780 N-NSM κηπουρος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G2962 N-VSM κυριε G1487 COND ει G4771 P-2NS συ G941 (G5656) V-AAI-2S εβαστασας G846 P-ASM αυτον G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ειπε G3427 P-1DS μοι G4226 PRT-I που G846 P-ASM αυτον G5087 (G5656) V-AAI-2S εθηκας G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G846 P-ASM αυτον G142 (G5692) V-FAI-1S αρω

16 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3137 N-VSF μαρια G4762 (G5651) V-2APP-NSF στραφεισα G1565 D-NSF εκεινη G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G4462 ARAM ραββουνι G3739 R-NSN ο G3004 (G5743) V-PPI-3S λεγεται G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε

17 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3361 PRT-N μη G3450 P-1GS μου G680 (G5732) V-PMM-2S απτου G3768 ADV ουπω G1063 CONJ γαρ G305 (G5758) V-RAI-1S αναβεβηκα G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G3962 N-ASM πατερα G3450 P-1GS μου G4198 (G5737) V-PNM-2S πορευου G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G80 N-APM αδελφους G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ειπε G846 P-DPM αυτοις G305 (G5719) V-PAI-1S αναβαινω G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G3962 N-ASM πατερα G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-ASM πατερα G5216 P-2GP υμων G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-ASM θεον G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-ASM θεον G5216 P-2GP υμων

18 G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G3137 N-NSF μαρια G3588 T-NSF η G3094 N-NSF μαγδαληνη G518 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF απαγγελλουσα G3588 T-DPM τοις G3101 N-DPM μαθηταις G3754 CONJ οτι G3708 (G5758) V-RAI-3S-ATT εωρακεν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G2532 CONJ και G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSF αυτη

19 G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-GSF ουσης G3767 CONJ ουν G3798 A-GSF οψιας G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G1565 D-DSF εκεινη G3588 T-DSF τη G1520 A-DSF μια G3588 T-GPN των G4521 N-GPN σαββατων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G2374 N-GPF θυρων G2808 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM κεκλεισμενων G3699 ADV οπου G1510 (G5713) V-IXI-3P ησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G4863 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM συνηγμενοι G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASM τον G5401 N-ASM φοβον G3588 T-GPM των G2453 A-GPM ιουδαιων G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2532 CONJ και G2476 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εστη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3319 A-ASN μεσον G2532 CONJ και G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G5213 P-2DP υμιν

20 G2532 CONJ και G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2036 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM ειπων G1166 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εδειξεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-APF τας G5495 N-APF χειρας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G4125 N-ASF πλευραν G846 P-GSM αυτου G5463 (G5644) V-2AOI-3P εχαρησαν G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G1492 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον

21 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3767 CONJ ουν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3825 ADV παλιν G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2531 ADV καθως G649 (G5758) V-RAI-3S απεσταλκεν G3165 P-1AS με G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G3992 (G5719) V-PAI-1S πεμπω G5209 P-2AP υμας

22 G2532 CONJ και G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2036 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM ειπων G1720 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ενεφυσησεν G2532 CONJ και G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2983 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P λαβετε G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G40 A-ASN αγιον

23 G302 PRT αν G5100 X-GPM τινων G863 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P αφητε G3588 T-APF τας G266 N-APF αμαρτιας G863 (G5743) V-PPI-3P αφιενται G846 P-DPM αυτοις G302 PRT αν G5100 X-GPM τινων G2902 (G5725) V-PAS-2P κρατητε G2902 (G5769) V-RPI-3P κεκρατηνται

24 G2381 N-NSM θωμας G1161 CONJ δε G1520 A-NSM εις G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPM των G1427 A-NUI δωδεκα G3588 T-NSM ο G3004 (G5746) V-PPP-NSM λεγομενος G1324 N-NSM διδυμος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G3326 PREP μετ G846 P-GPM αυτων G3753 ADV οτε G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους

25 G3004 (G5707) V-IAI-3P ελεγον G3767 CONJ ουν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NPM οι G243 A-NPM αλλοι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G3708 (G5758) V-RAI-1P-ATT εωρακαμεν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1492 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S ιδω G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G5495 N-DPF χερσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-ASM τον G5179 N-ASM τυπον G3588 T-GPM των G2247 N-GPM ηλων G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S βαλω G3588 T-ASM τον G1147 N-ASM δακτυλον G3450 P-1GS μου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G5179 N-ASM τυπον G3588 T-GPM των G2247 N-GPM ηλων G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5632) V-2AAS-1S βαλω G3588 T-ASF την G5495 N-ASF χειρα G3450 P-1GS μου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4125 N-ASF πλευραν G846 P-GSM αυτου G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G4100 (G5692) V-FAI-1S πιστευσω

26 G2532 CONJ και G3326 PREP μεθ G2250 N-APF ημερας G3638 A-NUI οκτω G3825 ADV παλιν G1510 (G5713) V-IXI-3P ησαν G2080 ADV εσω G3588 T-NPM οι G3101 N-NPM μαθηται G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2381 N-NSM θωμας G3326 PREP μετ G846 P-GPM αυτων G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3588 T-GPF των G2374 N-GPF θυρων G2808 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM κεκλεισμενων G2532 CONJ και G2476 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εστη G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3319 A-ASN μεσον G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G5213 P-2DP υμιν

27 G1534 ADV ειτα G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G3588 T-DSM τω G2381 N-DSM θωμα G5342 (G5720) V-PAM-2S φερε G3588 T-ASM τον G1147 N-ASM δακτυλον G4675 P-2GS σου G5602 ADV ωδε G2532 CONJ και G1492 (G5657) V-AAM-2S ιδε G3588 T-APF τας G5495 N-APF χειρας G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G5342 (G5720) V-PAM-2S φερε G3588 T-ASF την G5495 N-ASF χειρα G4675 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S βαλε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G4125 N-ASF πλευραν G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1096 (G5737) V-PNM-2S γινου G571 A-NSM απιστος G235 CONJ αλλα G4103 A-NSM πιστος

28 G2532 CONJ και G611 (G5662) V-ADI-3S απεκριθη G3588 T-NSM ο G2381 N-NSM θωμας G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3450 P-1GS μου

29 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G3754 CONJ οτι G3708 (G5758) V-RAI-2S-ATT εωρακας G3165 P-1AS με G2381 N-VSM θωμα G4100 (G5758) V-RAI-2S πεπιστευκας G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι G3588 T-NPM οι G3361 PRT-N μη G1492 (G5631) V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες G2532 CONJ και G4100 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM πιστευσαντες

30 G4183 A-APN πολλα G3303 PRT μεν G3767 CONJ ουν G2532 CONJ και G243 A-APN αλλα G4592 N-APN σημεια G4160 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εποιησεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GPM των G3101 N-GPM μαθητων G846 P-GSM αυτου G3739 R-NPN α G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1125 (G5772) V-RPP-NPN γεγραμμενα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G975 N-DSN βιβλιω G5129 D-DSN τουτω

31 G5023 D-NPN ταυτα G1161 CONJ δε G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G2443 CONJ ινα G4100 (G5661) V-AAS-2P πιστευσητε G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2424 N-NSM ιησους G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G2443 CONJ ινα G4100 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM πιστευοντες G2222 N-ASF ζωην G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-2P εχητε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G846 P-GSM αυτου

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἔρχεται πρωῒ σκοτίας ἔτι οὔσης εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. ² τρέχει οὖν καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν ὃν ἐφίλει ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Ἦραν τὸν Κύριον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. ³ Ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής, καὶ ἤρχοντο εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον. ⁴ ἔτρεχον δὲ οἱ δύο ὁμοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς προέδραμεν τάχιον τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ ἦλθεν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ⁵ καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, οὐ μέντοι εἰσῆλθεν. ⁶ ἔρχεται οὖν καὶ Σίμων Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον· καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα, ⁷ καὶ τὸ σουδάριον, ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον. ⁸ τότε οὖν εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς ὁ ἐλθὼν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν· ⁹ οὐδέπω γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὴν γραφὴν, ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. ¹⁰ ἀπῆλθον οὖν πάλιν πρὸς αὑτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί. ¹¹ Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα. ὡς οὖν ἔκλαιεν, παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ¹² καὶ θεωρεῖ δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς καθεζομένους, ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ¹³ καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ ἐκεῖνοι Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; λέγει αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ἦραν τὸν Κύριόν μου, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. ¹⁴ ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. ¹⁵ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς; ἐκείνη δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν, λέγει αὐτῷ Κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ. ¹⁶ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς Μαριάμ. στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῷ Ἑβραϊστί· Ῥαββουνεί (ὃ λέγεται Διδάσκαλε). ¹⁷ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου καὶ Πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ Θεόν μου καὶ Θεὸν ὑμῶν. ¹⁸ ἔρχεται Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι Ἑώρακα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ. ¹⁹ Οὔσης οὖν ὀψίας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. ²⁰ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῖς. ἐχάρησαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες τὸν Κύριον. ²¹ εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν· καθὼς ἀπέσταλκέν με ὁ Πατήρ, κἀγὼ πέμπω ὑμᾶς. ²² καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐνεφύσησεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Λάβετε Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον. ²³ ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφέωνται αὐτοῖς· ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται. ²⁴ Θωμᾶς δὲ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος, οὐκ ἦν μετ’ αὐτῶν ὅτε ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς. ²⁵ ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί Ἑωράκαμεν τὸν Κύριον. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τόπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω. ²⁶ Καὶ μεθ’ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ πάλιν ἦσαν ἔσω οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Θωμᾶς μετ’ αὐτῶν. ἔρχεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ εἶπεν Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. ²⁷ εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ Φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός. ²⁸ ἀπεκρίθη Θωμᾶς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ὁ Κύριός μου καὶ ὁ Θεός μου. ²⁹ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Ὅτι ἑώρακάς με, πεπίστευκας; μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες. ³⁰ Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν, ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· ³¹ ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα πιστεύητε ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἔρχεται πρωῒ σκοτίας ἔτι οὔσης εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. ² τρέχει οὖν καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν ὃν ἐφίλει ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ἦραν τὸν κύριον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. ³ ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής, καὶ ἤρχοντο εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον. ⁴ ἔτρεχον δὲ οἱ δύο ὁμοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς προέδραμεν τάχιον τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ ἦλθεν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ⁵ καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, οὐ μέντοι εἰσῆλθεν. ⁶ ἔρχεται οὖν ⸀καὶ Σίμων Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον· καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα, ⁷ καὶ τὸ σουδάριον, ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον· ⁸ τότε οὖν εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς ὁ ἐλθὼν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν· ⁹ οὐδέπω γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὴν γραφὴν ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. ¹⁰ ἀπῆλθον οὖν πάλιν πρὸς ⸀αὑτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί. ¹¹ Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς ⸂τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα⸃. ὡς οὖν ἔκλαιεν παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ¹² καὶ θεωρεῖ δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς καθεζομένους, ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ¹³ καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ ἐκεῖνοι· Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; λέγει αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ἦραν τὸν κύριόν μου, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. ¹⁴ ⸀ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. ¹⁵ λέγει ⸀αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς· Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς; ἐκείνη δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν λέγει αὐτῷ· Κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ. ¹⁶ λέγει ⸀αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς· ⸀Μαριάμ. στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῷ ⸀Ἑβραϊστί· Ραββουνι (ὃ λέγεται Διδάσκαλε). ¹⁷ λέγει ⸀αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς· Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν ⸀πατέρα· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς· Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. ¹⁸ ἔρχεται ⸀Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ⸀ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι ⸀Ἑώρακα τὸν κύριον καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ. ¹⁹ Οὔσης οὖν ὀψίας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ ⸀μιᾷ σαββάτων, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ ⸀μαθηταὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. ²⁰ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ⸀ἔδειξεν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν ⸀αὐτοῖς. ἐχάρησαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες τὸν κύριον. ²¹ εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ⸂ὁ Ἰησοῦς⸃ πάλιν· Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν· καθὼς ἀπέσταλκέν με ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ πέμπω ὑμᾶς. ²² καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐνεφύσησεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον· ²³ ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας ⸀ἀφέωνται αὐτοῖς· ἄν τινων κρατῆτε κεκράτηνται. ²⁴ Θωμᾶς δὲ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος, οὐκ ἦν μετ’ αὐτῶν ὅτε ⸀ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς. ²⁵ ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί· Ἑωράκαμεν τὸν κύριον. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω ⸂μου τὴν χεῖρα⸃ εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω. ²⁶ Καὶ μεθ’ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ πάλιν ἦσαν ἔσω οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Θωμᾶς μετ’ αὐτῶν. ἔρχεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ εἶπεν· Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. ²⁷ εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ· Φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός. ²⁸ ⸀ἀπεκρίθη Θωμᾶς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου. ²⁹ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Ὅτι ἑώρακάς με πεπίστευκας; μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες. ³⁰ Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν ⸀μαθητῶν, ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· ³¹ ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα ⸀πιστεύητε ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ τη δε μια των σαββατων μαρια η μαγδαληνη ερχεται πρωι σκοτιας ετι ουσης εις το μνημειον και βλεπει τον λιθον ηρμενον εκ του μνημειου ² τρεχει ουν και ερχεται προς σιμωνα πετρον και προς τον αλλον μαθητην ον εφιλει ο ιησους και λεγει αυτοις ηραν τον κυριον εκ του μνημειου και ουκ οιδαμεν που εθηκαν αυτον ³ εξηλθεν ουν ο πετρος και ο αλλος μαθητης και ηρχοντο εις το μνημειον ⁴ ετρεχον δε οι δυο ομου και ο αλλος μαθητης προεδραμεν ταχιον του πετρου και ηλθεν πρωτος εις το μνημειον ⁵ και παρακυψας βλεπει κειμενα τα οθονια ου μεντοι εισηλθεν ⁶ ερχεται ουν σιμων πετρος ακολουθων αυτω και εισηλθεν εις το μνημειον και θεωρει τα οθονια κειμενα ⁷ και το σουδαριον ο ην επι της κεφαλης αυτου ου μετα των οθονιων κειμενον αλλα χωρις εντετυλιγμενον εις ενα τοπον ⁸ τοτε ουν εισηλθεν και ο αλλος μαθητης ο ελθων πρωτος εις το μνημειον και ειδεν και επιστευσεν ⁹ ουδεπω γαρ ηδεισαν την γραφην οτι δει αυτον εκ νεκρων αναστηναι ¹⁰ απηλθον ουν παλιν προς εαυτους οι μαθηται ¹¹ μαρια δε ειστηκει προς τω μνημειω κλαιουσα εξω ως ουν εκλαιεν παρεκυψεν εις το μνημειον ¹² και θεωρει δυο αγγελους εν λευκοις καθεζομενους ενα προς τη κεφαλη και ενα προς τοις ποσιν οπου εκειτο το σωμα του ιησου ¹³ και λεγουσιν αυτη εκεινοι γυναι τι κλαιεις λεγει αυτοις οτι ηραν τον κυριον μου και ουκ οιδα που εθηκαν αυτον ¹⁴ και ταυτα ειπουσα εστραφη εις τα οπισω και θεωρει τον ιησουν εστωτα και ουκ ηδει οτι ιησους εστιν ¹⁵ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους γυναι τι κλαιεις τινα ζητεις εκεινη δοκουσα οτι ο κηπουρος εστιν λεγει αυτω κυριε ει συ εβαστασας αυτον ειπε μοι που εθηκας αυτον καγω αυτον αρω ¹⁶ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μαρια στραφεισα εκεινη λεγει αυτω ραβουνι ο λεγεται διδασκαλε ¹⁷ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μη μου απτου ουπω γαρ αναβεβηκα προς τον πατερα μου πορευου δε προς τους αδελφους μου και ειπε αυτοις αναβαινω προς τον πατερα μου και πατερα υμων και θεον μου και θεον υμων ¹⁸ ερχεται μαρια η μαγδαληνη απαγγελλουσα τοις μαθηταις οτι εωρακεν τον κυριον και ταυτα ειπεν αυτη ¹⁹ ουσης ουν οψιας τη ημερα εκεινη τη μια των σαββατων και των θυρων κεκλεισμενων οπου ησαν οι μαθηται συνηγμενοι δια τον φοβον των ιουδαιων ηλθεν ο ιησους και εστη εις το μεσον και λεγει αυτοις ειρηνη υμιν ²⁰ και τουτο ειπων εδειξεν αυτοις τας χειρας και την πλευραν αυτου εχαρησαν ουν οι μαθηται ιδοντες τον κυριον ²¹ ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους παλιν ειρηνη υμιν καθως απεσταλκεν με ο πατηρ καγω πεμπω υμαv ²² και τουτο ειπων ενεφυσησεν και λεγει αυτοις λαβετε πνευμα αγιον ²³ αν τινων αφητε τας αμαρτιας αφιενται αυτοις αν τινων κρατητε κεκρατηνται ²⁴ θωμας δε εις εκ των δωδεκα ο λεγομενος διδυμος ουκ ην μετ αυτων οτε ηλθεν ο ιησουv ²⁵ ελεγον ουν αυτω οι αλλοι μαθηται εωρακαμεν τον κυριον ο δε ειπεν αυτοις εαν μη ιδω εν ταις χερσιν αυτου τον τυπον των ηλων και βαλω τον δακτυλον μου εις τον τυπον των ηλων και βαλω την χειρα μου εις την πλευραν αυτου ου μη πιστευσω ²⁶ και μεθ ημερας οκτω παλιν ησαν εσω οι μαθηται αυτου και θωμας μετ αυτων ερχεται ο ιησους των θυρων κεκλεισμενων και εστη εις το μεσον και ειπεν ειρηνη υμιν ²⁷ ειτα λεγει τω θωμα φερε τον δακτυλον σου ωδε και ιδε τας χειρας μου και φερε την χειρα σου και βαλε εις την πλευραν μου και μη γινου απιστος αλλα πιστοv ²⁸ και απεκριθη θωμας και ειπεν αυτω ο κυριος μου και ο θεος μου ²⁹ λεγει αυτω ο ιησους οτι εωρακας με πεπιστευκας μακαριοι οι μη ιδοντες και πιστευσαντεv ³⁰ πολλα μεν ουν και αλλα σημεια εποιησεν ο ιησους ενωπιον των μαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστιν γεγραμμενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω ³¹ ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε οτι ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην εχητε εν τω ονοματι αυτου

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 τη G1161 δε But On The G3391 μια First "day" G3588 των Of The G4521 σαββατων Week G3137 μαρια Mary G3588 η The G3094 μαγδαληνη Magdalene G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes G4404 πρωι Early G4653 σκοτιας Dark G2089 ετι Still G5607 (G5752) ουσης It Being G1519 εις To G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb, G2532 και And G991 (G5719) βλεπει Sees G3588 τον The G3037 λιθον Stone G142 (G5772) ηρμενον Taken Away G1537 εκ From G3588 του The G3419 μνημειου Tomb.

2 G5143 (G5719) τρεχει She Runs G3767 ουν Therefore G2532 και And G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes G4314 προς To G4613 σιμωνα Simon G4074 πετρον Peter G2532 και And G4314 προς To G3588 τον The G243 αλλον Other G3101 μαθητην Disciple G3739 ον Whom G5368 (G5707) εφιλει G3588 ο Loved G2424 ιησους Jesus, G2532 και And G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτοις To Them, G142 (G5656) ηραν They Took Away G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord G1537 εκ Out Of G3588 του The G3419 μνημειου Tomb, G2532 και G3756 ουκ And G1492 (G5758) οιδαμεν We Know Not G4226 που Where G5087 (G5656) εθηκαν They Laid G846 αυτον Him.

3 G1831 (G5627) εξηλθεν Went Forth G3767 ουν G3588 ο Therefore G4074 πετρος Peter G2532 και And G3588 ο The G243 αλλος Other G3101 μαθητης Disciple, G2532 και And G2064 (G5711) ηρχοντο Came G1519 εις To G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb.

4 G5143 (G5707) ετρεχον G1161 δε And Ran G3588 οι The G1417 δυο Two G3674 ομου Together, G2532 και And G3588 ο The G243 αλλος Other G3101 μαθητης Disciple G4390 (G5627) προεδραμεν Ran Forward G5032 ταχιον G3588 του Faster G4074 πετρου Than Peter, G2532 και And G2064 (G5627) ηλθεν Came G4413 πρωτος First G1519 εις To G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb,

5 G2532 και And G3879 (G5660) παρακυψας Stooping Down G991 (G5719) βλεπει He Sees G2749 (G5740) κειμενα Lying G3588 τα The G3608 οθονια Linen Cloths; G3756 ου Not G3305 μεντοι However G1525 (G5627) εισηλθεν He Entered.

6 G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes G3767 ουν Then G4613 σιμων Simon G4074 πετρος Peter G190 (G5723) ακολουθων Following G846 αυτω Him, G2532 και And G1525 (G5627) εισηλθεν Entered G1519 εις Into G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb, G2532 και And G2334 (G5719) θεωρει Sees G3588 τα The G3608 οθονια Linen Cloths G2749 (G5740) κειμενα Lying,

7 G2532 και And G3588 το The G4676 σουδαριον Handkerchief G3739 ο Which G2258 (G5713) ην Was G1909 επι G3588 της Upon G2776 κεφαλης Head G846 αυτου His, G3756 ου Not G3326 μετα With G3588 των The G3608 οθονιων Linen Cloths G2749 (G5740) κειμενον Lying, G235 αλλα But G5565 χωρις By Itself G1794 (G5772) εντετυλιγμενον Folded Up G1519 εις In G1520 ενα A G5117 τοπον Place.

8 G5119 τοτε Then G3767 ουν Therefore G1525 (G5627) εισηλθεν Entered G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G243 αλλος Other G3101 μαθητης Disciple G3588 ο Who G2064 (G5631) ελθων Came G4413 πρωτος First G1519 εις To G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb, G2532 και And G1492 (G5627) ειδεν Saw G2532 και And G4100 (G5656) επιστευσεν Believed;

9 G3764 ουδεπω G1063 γαρ For Not Yet G1492 (G5715) ηδεισαν Knew They G3588 την The G1124 γραφην Scripture, G3754 οτι That G1163 (G5904) δει It Behooves G846 αυτον Him G1537 εκ From Among "the" G3498 νεκρων Dead G450 (G5629) αναστηναι To Rise.

10 G565 (G5627) απηλθον Went Away G3767 ουν Therefore G3825 παλιν Again G4314 προς To G1438 εαυτους Their "home" G3588 οι The G3101 μαθηται Disciples.

11 G3137 μαρια G1161 δε But Mary G2476 (G5715) ειστηκει Stood G4314 προς At G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb G2799 (G5723) κλαιουσα Weeping G1854 εξω Outside. G5613 ως As G3767 ουν Therefore G2799 (G5707) εκλαιεν She Wept, G3879 (G5656) παρεκυψεν She Stooped Down G1519 εις Into G3588 το The G3419 μνημειον Tomb,

12 G2532 και And G2334 (G5719) θεωρει Beholds G1417 δυο Two G32 αγγελους Angels G1722 εν In G3022 λευκοις White G2516 (G5740) καθεζομενους Sitting, G1520 ενα One G4314 προς At G3588 τη The G2776 κεφαλη Head G2532 και And G1520 ενα One G4314 προς At G3588 τοις The G4228 ποσιν Feet, G3699 οπου Where G2749 (G5711) εκειτο Was Laid G3588 το The G4983 σωμα G3588 του Body G2424 ιησου Of Jesus.

13 G2532 και And G3004 (G5719) λεγουσιν Say G846 αυτη To Her G1565 εκεινοι They, G1135 γυναι Woman, G5101 τι Why G2799 (G5719) κλαιεις Weepest Thou? G3004 (G5719) λεγει She Says G846 αυτοις To Them, G3754 οτι Because G142 (G5656) ηραν G3588 τον They Took Away G2962 κυριον G3450 μου My Lord, G2532 και G3756 ουκ And G1492 (G5758) οιδα I Know Not G4226 που Where G5087 (G5656) εθηκαν They Laid G846 αυτον Him.

14 G2532 και And G5023 ταυτα These Things G2036 (G5631) ειπουσα Having Said G4762 (G5648) εστραφη G1519 εις G3588 τα She Turned G3694 οπισω Backward, G2532 και And G2334 (G5719) θεωρει G3588 τον Beholds G2424 ιησουν Jesus G2476 (G5761) εστωτα Standing, G2532 και G3756 ουκ And G1492 (G5715) ηδει Knew Not G3754 οτι G3588 ο That G2424 ιησους Jesus G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is.

15 G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτη G3588 ο To Her G2424 ιησους Jesus, G1135 γυναι Woman, G5101 τι Why G2799 (G5719) κλαιεις Weepest Thou? G5101 τινα Whom G2212 (G5719) ζητεις Seekest Thou? G1565 εκεινη She G1380 (G5723) δοκουσα Thinking G3754 οτι That G3588 ο The G2780 κηπουρος Gardener G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is, G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτω To Him, G2962 κυριε Sir, G1487 ει If G4771 συ Thou G941 (G5656) εβαστασας Didst Carry Off G846 αυτον Him, G2036 (G5628) ειπε Tell G3427 μοι Me G4226 που Where G846 αυτον Him G5087 (G5656) εθηκας Thou Didst Lay, G2504 καγω And I G846 αυτον Him G142 (G5692) αρω Will Take Away.

16 G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτη G3588 ο To Her G2424 ιησους Jesus, G3137 μαρια Mary. G4762 (G5651) στραφεισα Turning Round G1565 εκεινη She G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτω To Him, G4462 ραββουνι G3739 ο Rabboni, G3004 (G5743) λεγεται That Is To Say, G1320 διδασκαλε Teacher.

17 G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτη G3588 ο To Her G2424 ιησους Jesus, G3361 μη Not G3450 μου Me G680 (G5732) απτου Touch, G3768 ουπω G1063 γαρ For Not Yet G305 (G5758) αναβεβηκα Have I Ascended G4314 προς G3588 τον To G3962 πατερα G3450 μου My Father; G4198 (G5737) πορευου G1161 δε But Go G4314 προς G3588 τους To G80 αδελφους Brethren G3450 μου My, G2532 και And G2036 (G5628) ειπε Say G846 αυτοις To Them, G305 (G5719) αναβαινω I Ascend G4314 προς G3588 τον To G3962 πατερα G3450 μου My Father G2532 και And G3962 πατερα G5216 υμων Your Father, G2532 και And G2316 θεον G3450 μου My God, G2532 και And G2316 θεον G5216 υμων Your God.

18 G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes G3137 μαρια Mary G3588 η The G3094 μαγδαληνη Magdalene G518 (G5723) απαγγελλουσα Bringing Word G3588 τοις To The G3101 μαθηταις G3754 οτι Disciples G3708 (G5758) εωρακεν She Has Seen G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord, G2532 και And G5023 ταυτα These Things G2036 (G5627) ειπεν He Said G846 αυτη To Her.

19 G5607 (G5752) ουσης G3767 ουν It Being Therefore G3798 οψιας G3588 τη Evening G2250 ημερα G1565 εκεινη On That Day, G3588 τη The G3391 μια G3588 των First "day" G4521 σαββατων Of The Week, G2532 και And G3588 των The G2374 θυρων Doors G2808 (G5772) κεκλεισμενων Having Been Shut G3699 οπου Where G2258 (G5713) ησαν Were G3588 οι The G3101 μαθηται Disciples G4863 (G5772) συνηγμενοι Assembled, G1223 δια G3588 τον Through G5401 φοβον Fear G3588 των Of The G2453 ιουδαιων Jews, G2064 (G5627) ηλθεν G3588 ο Came G2424 ιησους Jesus G2532 και And G2476 (G5627) εστη Stood G1519 εις In G3588 το The G3319 μεσον Midst, G2532 και And G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτοις To Them, G1515 ειρηνη Peace G5213 υμιν To You.

20 G2532 και And G5124 τουτο This G2036 (G5631) ειπων Having Said G1166 (G5656) εδειξεν He Shewed G846 αυτοις To Them G3588 τας The G5495 χειρας Hands G2532 και And G3588 την The G4125 πλευραν Side G846 αυτου Of Himself. G5463 (G5644) εχαρησαν Rejoiced G3767 ουν Therefore G3588 οι The G3101 μαθηται Disciples G1492 (G5631) ιδοντες Having Seen G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord.

21 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G3767 ουν Therefore G846 αυτοις G3588 ο To Them G2424 ιησους Jesus G3825 παλιν Again, G1515 ειρηνη Peace G5213 υμιν To You : G2531 καθως As G649 (G5758) απεσταλκεν Has Sent Forth G3165 με Me G3588 ο The G3962 πατηρ Father, G2504 καγω I Also G3992 (G5719) πεμπω Send G5209 υμας You.

22 G2532 και And G5124 τουτο This G2036 (G5631) ειπων Having Said G1720 (G5656) ενεφυσησεν He Breathed Into "them", G2532 και And G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτοις To Them, G2983 (G5628) λαβετε Receive "the" G4151 πνευμα Spirit G40 αγιον Holy :

23 G302 αν G5100 τινων Of Whomsoever G863 (G5632) αφητε Ye May Remit G3588 τας The G266 αμαρτιας Sins, G863 (G5743) αφιενται They Are Remitted G846 αυτοις G302 αν To Them; G5100 τινων Of Whomsoever G2902 (G5725) κρατητε Ye May Retain, G2902 (G5769) κεκρατηνται They Have Been Retained.

24 G2381 θωμας G1161 δε But Thomas, G1520 εις One G1537 εκ Of G3588 των The G1427 δωδεκα G3588 ο Twelve G3004 (G5746) λεγομενος Called G1324 διδυμος Didymus, G3756 ουκ G2258 (G5713) ην Was Not G3326 μετ With G846 αυτων Them G3753 οτε When G2064 (G5627) ηλθεν G3588 ο Came G2424 ιησους Jesus.

25 G3004 (G5707) ελεγον Said G3767 ουν Therefore G846 αυτω To Him G3588 οι The G243 αλλοι Other G3101 μαθηται Disciples, G3708 (G5758) εωρακαμεν We Have Seen G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον G3588 ο Lord. G1161 δε But He G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G846 αυτοις G1437 εαν To Them, G3361 μη Unless G1492 (G5632) ιδω I See G1722 εν G3588 ταις In G5495 χερσιν G846 αυτου His Hands G3588 τον The G5179 τυπον Mark G3588 των Of The G2247 ηλων Nails, G2532 και And G906 (G5632) βαλω G3588 τον Put G1147 δακτυλον Finger G3450 μου My G1519 εις Into G3588 τον The G5179 τυπον Mark G3588 των Of The G2247 ηλων Nails, G2532 και And G906 (G5632) βαλω G3588 την Put G5495 χειρα G3450 μου My Hand G1519 εις G3588 την Into G4125 πλευραν G846 αυτου G3756 ου His Side, G3361 μη Not At All G4100 (G5692) πιστευσω Will I Believe.

26 G2532 και And G3326 μεθ After G2250 ημερας Days G3638 οκτω Eight G3825 παλιν Again G2258 (G5713) ησαν Were G2080 εσω G3588 οι Within G3101 μαθηται G846 αυτου His Disciples, G2532 και And G2381 θωμας Thomas G3326 μετ With G846 αυτων Them. G2064 (G5736) ερχεται G3588 ο Comes G2424 ιησους Jesus, G3588 των The G2374 θυρων Doors G2808 (G5772) κεκλεισμενων Having Been Shut, G2532 και And G2476 (G5627) εστη Stood G1519 εις In G3588 το The G3319 μεσον Midst G2532 και And G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said, G1515 ειρηνη Peace G5213 υμιν To You.

27 G1534 ειτα Then G3004 (G5719) λεγει He Says G3588 τω To G2381 θωμα Thomas, G5342 (G5720) φερε G3588 τον Bring G1147 δακτυλον G4675 σου Thy Finger G5602 ωδε Here, G2532 και And G1492 (G5657) ιδε G3588 τας See G5495 χειρας G3450 μου My Hands; G2532 και And G5342 (G5720) φερε G3588 την Bring G5495 χειρα G4675 σου Thy Hand, G2532 και And G906 (G5628) βαλε Put "it" G1519 εις G3588 την Into G4125 πλευραν G3450 μου My Side; G2532 και G3361 μη And G1096 (G5737) γινου Be Not G571 απιστος Unbelieving, G235 αλλα But G4103 πιστος Believing.

28 G2532 και And G611 (G5662) απεκριθη G3588 ο Answered G2381 θωμας Thomas G2532 και And G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G846 αυτω G3588 ο To Him, G2962 κυριος G3450 μου My Lord G2532 και G3588 ο And G2316 θεος G3450 μου My God.

29 G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G846 αυτω G3588 ο To Him G2424 ιησους Jesus, G3754 οτι Because G3708 (G5758) εωρακας Thou Hast Seen G3165 με Me, G2381 θωμα Thomas, G4100 (G5758) πεπιστευκας Thou Hast Believed : G3107 μακαριοι Blessed G3588 οι G3361 μη They Who G1492 (G5631) ιδοντες Have Not Seen G2532 και And G4100 (G5660) πιστευσαντες Have Believed.

30 G4183 πολλα G3303 μεν Many G3767 ουν Therefore G2532 και Also G243 αλλα Other G4592 σημεια Signs G4160 (G5656) εποιησεν G3588 ο Did G2424 ιησους Jesus G1799 ενωπιον G3588 των In Presence G3101 μαθητων G846 αυτου Of His Disciples, G3739 α Which G3756 ουκ G2076 (G5748) εστιν Are Not G1125 (G5772) γεγραμμενα Written G1722 εν G3588 τω In G975 βιβλιω G5129 τουτω This Book;

31 G5023 ταυτα G1161 δε But These G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται Have Been Written G2443 ινα That G4100 (G5661) πιστευσητε Ye May Believe G3754 οτι G3588 ο That G2424 ιησους Jesus G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 ο The G5547 χριστος Christ G3588 ο The G5207 υιος G3588 του Son G2316 θεου Of God, G2532 και And G2443 ινα That G4100 (G5723) πιστευοντες Believing G2222 ζωην Life G2192 (G5725) εχητε Ye May Have G1722 εν G3588 τω In G3686 ονοματι Name G846 αυτου His.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 CONJ δε Now G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3391 N-DSF μια First G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4521 N-GPN σαββατων Seven-days Period G3137 N-NSF μαρια Maria G3588 T-NSF η Tha G3094 N-NSF μαγδαληνη Magdalene G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes G4404 ADV πρωι Early G5607 V-PXP-GSF ουσης While It Was G2089 ADV ετι Still G4653 N-GSF σκοτιας Darkness G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher G2532 CONJ και And G991 V-PAI-3S βλεπει She Sees G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3037 N-ASM λιθον Stone G142 V-RPP-ASM ηρμενον Taken Away G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSN του The G3419 N-GSN μνημειου Sepulcher

2 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5143 V-PAI-3S τρεχει She Runs G2532 CONJ και And G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes G4314 PREP προς To G4613 N-ASM σιμωνα Simon G4074 N-ASM πετρον Peter G2532 CONJ και And G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G243 A-ASM αλλον Other G3101 N-ASM μαθητην Disciple G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G5368 V-IAI-3S εφιλει Loved G2532 CONJ και And G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G142 V-AAI-3P ηραν They Have Taken Away G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G1537 PREP εκ Out Of G3588 T-GSN του The G3419 N-GSN μνημειου Sepulcher G2532 CONJ και And G1492 V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν We Know G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G4226 PRT-I που Where? G5087 V-AAI-3P εθηκαν They Laid G846 P-ASM αυτον Him

3 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4074 N-NSM πετρος Peter G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G1831 V-2AAI-3S εξηλθεν Went Forth G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G243 A-NSM αλλος Other G3101 N-NSM μαθητης Disciple G2532 CONJ και And G2064 V-INI-3P ηρχοντο They Went G1519 PREP εις Toward G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher

4 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G5143 V-IAI-3P ετρεχον Ran G3674 ADV ομου Together G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G243 A-NSM αλλος Other G3101 N-NSM μαθητης Disciple G4390 V-2AAI-3S προεδραμεν Ran Ahead G5032 ADV-C ταχιον Quicker Than G3588 T-GSM του Tho G4074 N-GSM πετρου Peter G2532 CONJ και And G2064 V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν Came G4413 A-NSM πρωτος First G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher

5 G2532 CONJ και And G3879 V-AAP-NSM παρακυψας After Stooping Down G991 V-PAI-3S βλεπει He Sees G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3608 N-APN οθονια Linen Cloths G2749 V-PNP-APN κειμενα Lying G3305 CONJ μεντοι Yet G1525 V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν He Entered G3756 PRT-N ου Not

6 G4613 N-NSM σιμων Simon G4074 N-NSM πετρος Peter G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes G190 V-PAP-NSM ακολουθων Following G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G2532 CONJ και And G1525 V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν He Entered G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher G2532 CONJ και And G2334 V-PAI-3S θεωρει He Sees G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3608 N-APN οθονια Linen Cloths G2749 V-PNP-APN κειμενα Lying

7 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASN το The G4676 N-ASN σουδαριον Face Cloth G3739 R-NSN ο That G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης Head G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2749 V-PNP-ASN κειμενον Lying G3326 PREP μετα With G3588 T-GPN των Thes G3608 N-GPN οθονιων Linen Cloths G235 CONJ αλλα But G1794 V-RPP-ASN εντετυλιγμενον Wrapped Up G1519 PREP εις In G1520 N-ASM ενα One G5117 N-ASM τοπον Place G5565 ADV χωρις Separately

8 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5119 ADV τοτε Then G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G243 A-NSM αλλος Other G3101 N-NSM μαθητης Disciple G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ελθων Who Came G4413 A-NSM πρωτος First G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher G2532 CONJ και Also G1525 V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν Entered In G2532 CONJ και And G1492 V-2AAI-3S ειδεν He Saw G2532 CONJ και And G4100 V-AAI-3S επιστευσεν Believed

9 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3764 ADV ουδεπω Not Yet G1492 V-LAI-3P ηδεισαν Had They Known G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1124 N-ASF γραφην Scripture G3754 CONJ οτι That G1163 V-PQI-3S δει It Was Necessary For G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G450 V-2AAN αναστηναι To Rise G1537 PREP εκ From G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead

10 G3767 CONJ ουν So G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3101 N-NPM μαθηται Disciples G565 V-2AAI-3P απηλθον Departed G3825 ADV παλιν Again G4314 PREP προς To G1438 F-3APM εαυτους Themselves

11 G1161 CONJ δε But G3137 N-NSF μαρια Maria G2476 V-LAI-3S ειστηκει Had Stood G1854 ADV εξω Outside G4314 PREP προς Near G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher G2799 V-PAP-NSF κλαιουσα Weeping G3767 CONJ ουν So G5613 ADV ως As G2799 V-IAI-3S εκλαιεν She Wept G3879 V-AAI-3S παρεκυψεν She Stooped Down G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-ASN το The G3419 N-ASN μνημειον Sepulcher

12 G2532 CONJ και And G2334 V-PAI-3S θεωρει She Sees G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G32 N-APM αγγελους Agents G1722 PREP εν In G3022 A-DPN λευκοις White G2516 V-PNP-APM καθεζομενους Sitting G1520 N-ASM ενα One G4314 PREP προς At G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2776 N-DSF κεφαλη Head G2532 CONJ και And G1520 N-ASM ενα One G4314 PREP προς At G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G4228 N-DPM ποσιν Feet G3699 ADV οπου Where G3588 T-NSN το The G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G2749 V-INI-3S εκειτο Was Laid

13 G2532 CONJ και And G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G3004 V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν Say G846 P-DSF αυτη To Her G1135 N-VSF γυναι Woman G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G2799 V-PAI-2S κλαιεις Weep Thou G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει She Says G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G3754 CONJ οτι Because G142 V-AAI-3P ηραν They Have Taken Away G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G1492 V-RAI-1S οιδα I Know G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G4226 PRT-I που Where? G5087 V-AAI-3P εθηκαν They Have Laid G846 P-ASM αυτον Him

14 G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAP-NSF ειπουσα Having Said G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G4762 V-2API-3S εστραφη She Turned Back G1519 PREP εις Toward G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3694 ADV οπισω Back G2532 CONJ και And G2334 V-PAI-3S θεωρει Sees G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous G2476 V-RAP-ASM εστωτα Standing G2532 CONJ και And G1492 V-LAI-3S ηδει She Had Known G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3754 CONJ οτι That G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous

15 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DSF αυτη To Her G1135 N-VSF γυναι Woman G5101 I-NSN τι Why? G2799 V-PAI-2S κλαιεις Weep Thou G5101 I-ASM τινα Whom? G2212 V-PAI-2S ζητεις Seek Thou G1565 D-NSF εκεινη That G1380 V-PAP-NSF δοκουσα Supposing G3754 CONJ οτι That G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν He Is G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2780 N-NSM κηπουρος Gardener G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει She Says G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G2962 N-VSM κυριε Sir G1487 COND ει If G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G941 V-AAI-2S εβαστασας Have Taken Away G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2036 V-2AAM-2S ειπε Tell G3427 P-1DS μοι Me G4226 PRT-I που Where? G5087 V-AAI-2S εθηκας Thou Have Laid G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2504 P-1NS-C καγω And I G142 V-FAI-1S αρω Will Take Away G846 P-ASM αυτον Him

16 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DSF αυτη To Her G3137 N-VSF μαρια Maria G4762 V-2APP-NSF στραφεισα After Turning Around G1565 D-NSF εκεινη That G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G4462 ARAM ραββουνι Rabboni G3739 R-NSN ο Which G3004 V-PPI-3S λεγεται Says G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε Teacher

17 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DSF αυτη To Her G680 V-PMM-2S απτου Touch G3450 P-1GS μου Me G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3768 ADV ουπω Not Yet G305 V-RAI-1S αναβεβηκα Have I Ascended G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3962 N-ASM πατερα Father G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1161 CONJ δε But G4198 V-PNM-2S πορευου Go G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-APM τους Thos G80 N-APM αδελφους Brothers G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAM-2S ειπε Say G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G305 V-PAI-1S αναβαινω I Ascend G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3962 N-ASM πατερα Father G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G3962 N-ASM πατερα Father G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2532 CONJ και And G2316 N-ASM θεον God G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G2316 N-ASM θεον God G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You

18 G3137 N-NSF μαρια Maria G3588 T-NSF η Tha G3094 N-NSF μαγδαληνη Magdalene G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes G518 V-PAP-NSF απαγγελλουσα Informing G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G3101 N-DPM μαθηταις Disciples G3754 CONJ οτι That G3708 V-RAI-3S-ATT εωρακεν She Has Seen G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Spoke G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G846 P-DSF αυτη To Her

19 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5607 V-PXP-GSF ουσης Being G3798 A-GSF οψιας Evening G1565 D-DSF εκεινη That G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3391 N-DSF μια First G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4521 N-GPN σαββατων Seven-days Period G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GPF των Thas G2374 N-GPF θυρων Doors G2808 V-RPP-GPM κεκλεισμενων Having Been Shut G3699 ADV οπου Where G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3101 N-NPM μαθηται Disciples G2258 V-IXI-3P ησαν Were G4863 V-RPP-NPM συνηγμενοι Who Assembled G1223 PREP δια Because Of G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5401 N-ASM φοβον Fear G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G2453 A-GPM ιουδαιων Jewish G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2064 V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν Came G2532 CONJ και And G2476 V-2AAI-3S εστη Stood G1519 PREP εις In G3588 T-ASN το The G3319 A-ASN μεσον Midst G2532 CONJ και And G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη Peace G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You

20 G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAP-NSM ειπων Having Said G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1166 V-AAI-3S εδειξεν He Showed G846 P-DPM αυτοις Them G3588 T-APF τας Thas G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4125 N-ASF πλευραν Side G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3101 N-NPM μαθηται Disciples G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5463 V-2AOI-3P εχαρησαν Rejoiced G1492 V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες When They Saw G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord

21 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G3825 ADV παλιν Again G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη Peace G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G2531 ADV καθως As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G649 V-RAI-3S απεσταλκεν Has Sent G3165 P-1AS με Me G2504 P-1NS-C καγω I Also G3992 V-PAI-1S πεμπω Send G5209 P-2AP υμας You

22 G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAP-NSM ειπων After Saying G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1720 V-AAI-3S ενεφυσησεν He Breathed On G2532 CONJ και And G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G2983 V-2AAM-2P λαβετε Receive Ye G40 A-ASN αγιον Holy G4151 N-ASN πνευμα Spirit

23 G302 PRT αν If G863 V-2AAS-2P αφητε Ye Forgive G3588 T-APF τας Thas G266 N-APF αμαρτιας Sins G5100 X-GPM τινων Of Any G863 V-PPI-3P αφιενται They Are Forgiven G846 P-DPM αυτοις Them G302 PRT αν If G2902 V-PAS-2P κρατητε Ye Retain G5100 X-GPM τινων Any G2902 V-RPI-3P κεκρατηνται They Are Retained

24 G1161 CONJ δε But G2381 N-NSM θωμας Thomas G1520 N-NSM εις One G1537 PREP εκ Of G3588 T-GPM των Thos G1427 N-NUI δωδεκα Twelve G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3004 V-PPP-NSM λεγομενος Called G1324 N-NSM διδυμος Didymus G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3326 PREP μετ With G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G3753 ADV οτε When G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2064 V-2AAI-3S- ηλθεν Came

25 G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G243 A-NPM αλλοι Other G3101 N-NPM μαθηται Disciples G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3004 V-IAI-3P ελεγον Said G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G3708 V-RAI-1P-ATT εωρακαμεν We Have Seen G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G1437 COND εαν If G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1492 V-2AAS-1S ιδω I May See G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5179 N-ASM τυπον Mark G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G2247 N-GPM ηλων Nails G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G5495 N-DPF χερσιν Hands G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAS-1S βαλω Put G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G1147 N-ASM δακτυλον Finger G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5179 N-ASM τυπον Mark G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G2247 N-GPM ηλων Nails G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAS-1S βαλω Put G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5495 N-ASF χειρα Hand G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4125 N-ASF πλευραν Side G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4100 V-AAS-1S πιστευσω I Will Believe G3756 PRT-N ου No G3361 PRT-N μη Not

26 G2532 CONJ και And G3326 PREP μεθ After G3638 N-NUI οκτω Eight G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3101 N-NPM μαθηται Disciples G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2258 V-IXI-3P ησαν Were G3825 ADV παλιν Again G2080 ADV εσω Inside G2532 CONJ και And G2381 N-NSM θωμας Thomas G3326 PREP μετ With G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes G3588 T-GPF των Thas G2374 N-GPF θυρων Doors G2808 V-RPP-GPM κεκλεισμενων Being Shut G2532 CONJ και And G2476 V-2AAI-3S εστη Stood G1519 PREP εις In G3588 T-ASN το The G3319 A-ASN μεσον Midst G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη Peace G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You

27 G1534 ADV ειτα Then G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2381 N-DSM θωμα Thomas G5342 V-PAM-2S φερε Bring G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G1147 N-ASM δακτυλον Finger G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G5602 ADV ωδε Here G2532 CONJ και And G1492 V-AAM-2S ιδε See G3588 T-APF τας Thas G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G5342 V-PAM-2S φερε Bring G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5495 N-ASF χειρα Hand G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAM-2S βαλε Put G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4125 N-ASF πλευραν Side G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G1096 V-PNM-2S γινου Become G3361 PRT-N μη Not G571 A-NSM απιστος Faithless G235 CONJ αλλα But G4103 A-NSM πιστος Believing

28 G2532 CONJ και And G2381 N-NSM θωμας Thomas G611 V-ADI-3S απεκριθη Answered G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me

29 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3708 V-RAI-2S-ATT εωρακας Thou Have Seen G3165 P-1AS με Me G4100 V-RAI-2S πεπιστευκας Thou Have Believed G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι Blessed G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1492 V-2AAP-NPM ιδοντες Who Have Seen G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2532 CONJ και And G4100 V-AAP-NPM πιστευσαντες Who Have Believed

30 G2532 CONJ και And G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G4183 A-APN πολλα Many G243 A-APN αλλα Other G4592 N-APN σημεια Signs G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G4160 V-AAI-3S εποιησεν Did G1799 ADV ενωπιον In Presence G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3101 N-GPM μαθητων Disciples G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3739 R-NPN α Which G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1125 V-RPP-NPN γεγραμμενα Written G1722 PREP εν In G5129 D-DSN τουτω This G3588 T-DSN τω The G975 N-DSN βιβλιω Book

31 G1161 CONJ δε But G5023 D-NPN ταυτα These G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται Are Written G2443 CONJ ινα So That G4100 V-AAS-2P πιστευσητε Ye Might Believe G3754 CONJ οτι That G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2532 CONJ και And G2443 CONJ ινα That G4100 V-PAP-NPM πιστευοντες Believing G2192 V-PAS-2P εχητε Ye May Have G2222 N-ASF ζωην Life G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G3686 N-DSN ονοματι Name G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 And G3588 the G3391 first G3588 of the G4521 sabbaths G2064 [G5736] cometh G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G4404 early, G5607 [G5752] when it was G2089 yet G4653 dark, G1519 to G3588 the G3419 memorial, G2532 and G991 [G5719] seeth G3588 the G3037 stone G142 [G5772] taken away G1537 from out of G3588 the G3419 memorial.

2 G3767 Then G5143 [G5719] she runneth, G2532 and G2064 [G5736] cometh G4314 to G4613 Simon G4074 Peter, G2532 and G4314 to G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple, G3739 of whom G2424 Jesus G5368 [G5707] is fond, G2532 and G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to them, G142 [G5656] They have taken away G3588 the G2962 Lord G1537 from out of G3588 the G3419 memorial, G2532 and G1492 [G5758] we know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 [G5656] they have laid G846 him.

3 G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G1831 [G5627] went forth, G2532 and G243 that other G3101 disciple, G2532 and G2064 [G5711] came G1519 to G3588 the G3419 memorial.

4 G1161 So G5143 [G5707] they ran G1417 both G3674 together: G2532 and G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple G4390 G5032 [G5627] outran G4074 Peter, G2532 and G2064 [G5627] came G4413 first G1519 to G3588 the G3419 memorial.

5 G2532 And G3879 [G5660] he stooping down, G991 [G5719] saw G3608 the linen bands G2749 [G5740] lying; G3305 however G1525 0 he went G3756 not G1525 [G5627] in.

6 G3767 Then G2064 [G5736] cometh G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G190 [G5723] following G846 him, G2532 and G1525 [G5627] went G1519 into G3588 the G3419 memorial, G2532 and G2334 [G5719] seeth G3588 the G3608 linen bands G2749 [G5740] lying there,

7 G2532 And G4676 the cloth, G3739 that G2258 [G5713] was G1909 about G846 his G2776 head, G3756 not G2749 [G5740] lying G3326 with G3608 the linen bands, G235 but G1794 [G5772] wrapped together G1519 in G5117 a place G1520 G5565 by itself.

8 G5119 Then G3767 therefore G1525 [G5627] went in G2532 also G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple, G3588 the one G2064 [G5631] having come G4413 first G1519 to G3588 the G3419 memorial, G2532 and G1492 [G5627] he saw, G2532 and G4100 [G5656] believed.

9 G1063 For G3764 0 as yet G1492 [G5715] they knew G3764 not G1124 the scripture, G3754 that G846 he G1163 [G5748] must G450 [G5629] rise again G1537 from G3498 the dead.

10 G3767 Then G3101 the disciples G565 [G5627] went away G3825 again G4314 to G1438 their own home.

11 G1161 But G3137 Mary G2476 [G5715] stood G1854 outside G4314 of G3588 the G3419 memorial G2799 [G5723] weeping: G3767 and G5613 as G2799 [G5707] she wept, G3879 [G5656] she stooped down, G1519 to look into G3588 the G3419 memorial,

12 G2532 And G2334 [G5719] seeth G1417 two G32 messengers G1722 in G3022 white G2516 [G5740] sitting, G1520 the one G4314 at G2776 the head, G2532 and G1520 the other G4314 at G4228 the feet, G3699 where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 [G5711] had lain.

13 G2532 And G1565 they G3004 [G5719] say G846 to her, G1135 Woman, G5101 why G2799 [G5719] weepest thou? G3004 [G5719] She saith G846 to them, G3754 Because G142 [G5656] they have taken away G3450 my G2962 Lord, G2532 and G1492 [G5758] I know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 [G5656] they have laid G846 him.

14 G2532 And G2036 0 when she had G5023 thus G2036 [G5631] said, G4762 [G5648] she turned G1519 herself G3694 around, G2532 and G2334 [G5719] saw G2424 Jesus G2476 [G5761] standing, G2532 and G1492 [G5715] knew G3756 not G3754 that G2076 [G5748] it was G2424 Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to her, G1135 { Woman, G5101 why G2799 [G5719] weepest thou? G5101 whom G2212 [G5719] seekest thou? G1565 } She, G1380 [G5723] supposing G3754 that G2076 [G5748] he is G3588 the G2780 gardener, G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to him, G2962 Sir, G1487 if G4771 thou G941 0 have borne G846 him G941 [G5656] away, G2036 [G5628] tell G3427 me G4226 where G5087 [G5656] thou have laid G846 him, G2504 and I G142 0 will take G846 him G142 [G5692] away.

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to her, G3137 { Mary. G1565 } She G4762 [G5651] turned G3004 [G5719] herself, and saith G846 to him, G4462 Rabboni; G3739 which G3004 [G5743] is to say, G1320 Teacher.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to her, G680 [G5732] { Touch G3450 me G3361 not; G1063 for G305 0 I have G3768 not yet G305 [G5758] ascended G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father: G1161 but G4198 [G5737] go G4314 to G3450 my G80 brethren, G2532 and G2036 [G5628] say G846 to them, G305 [G5719] I ascend G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father, G2532 and G5216 your G3962 Father; G2532 and G3450 to my G2316 God, G2532 and G5216 your G2316 God.}

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 [G5736] came G518 [G5723] and told G3101 the disciples G3754 that G3708 [G5758] she had seen G2962 the Lord, G2532 and G2036 [G5627] that he had spoken G5023 these things G846 to her.

19 G3767 Then G1565 the same G2250 day G3798 at evening, G5607 [G5752] being G3391 the first G3588 of the G4521 sabbaths, G2532 when G2374 the doors G2808 [G5772] were shut G3699 where G3101 the disciples G2258 [G5713] were G4863 [G5772] assembled G1223 for G5401 fear G2453 of the Judeans, G2424 Jesus G2064 [G5627] came G2532 and G2476 [G5627] stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to them, G1515 { Peace G5213 be to you.}

20 G2532 And G2036 0 when he had G5124 so G2036 [G5631] said, G1166 [G5656] he showed G846 to them G5495 his hands G2532 and G846 his G4125 side. G3767 Then G5463 0 were G3101 the disciples G5463 [G5644] glad, G1492 [G5631] when they saw G2962 the Lord.

21 G3767 Then G2036 [G5627] said G2424 Jesus G846 to them G3825 again, G1515 { Peace G5213 be to you: G2531 as G3962 my Father G649 [G5758] hath sent G3165 me, G2504 even so I G3992 [G5719] send G5209 you.}

22 G2532 And G2036 [G5631] when he had said G5124 this, G1720 [G5656] he breathed on G2532 them, and G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to them, G2983 [G5628] { Receive ye G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit:}

23 G5100 G302 { Whose G266 sins G863 [G5632] ye remit, G863 [G5743] they are remitted G846 to them; G5100 G302 and whose G2902 [G5725] sins ye retain, G2902 [G5769] they are retained.}

24 G1161 But G2381 Thomas, G1520 one G1537 of G1427 the twelve, G3004 [G5746] called G1324 Didymus, G2258 [G5713] was G3756 not G3326 with G846 them G3753 when G2424 Jesus G2064 [G5627] came.

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 therefore G3004 [G5707] said G846 to him, G3708 [G5758] We have seen G2962 the Lord. G1161 But G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to them, G3362 Except G1492 [G5632] I shall see G1722 in G846 his G5495 hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G2532 and G906 [G5632] put G3450 my G1147 finger G1519 into G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G2532 and G906 [G5632] thrust G3450 my G5495 hand G1519 into G846 his G4125 side, G4100 0 I will G3364 not G4100 [G5692] believe.

26 G2532 And G3326 after G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G846 his G3101 disciples G2258 [G5713] were G2080 inside, G2532 and G2381 Thomas G3326 with G846 them: G2064 [G5736] then came G2424 Jesus, G2374 the doors G2808 [G5772] being shut, G2532 and G2476 [G5627] stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G2036 [G5627] said, G1515 { Peace G5213 be to you.}

27 G1534 Then G3004 [G5719] saith he G2381 to Thomas, G5342 [G5720] { Reach G5602 here G4675 thy G1147 finger, G2532 and G1492 [G5657] behold G3450 my G5495 hands; G2532 and G5342 [G5720] reach here G4675 thy G5495 hand, G2532 and G906 [G5628] thrust G1519 it into G3450 my G4125 side: G2532 and G1096 [G5737] be G3361 not G571 faithless, G235 but G4103 believing.}

28 G2532 And G2381 Thomas G611 [G5662] answered G2532 and G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him, G3450 My G2962 Lord G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God.

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to him, G2381 { Thomas, G3754 because G3708 [G5758] thou hast seen G3165 me, G4100 [G5758] thou hast believed: G3107 blessed G3361 are they that have not G1492 [G5631] seen, G2532 and G4100 [G5660] yet have believed.}

30 G2532 And G4183 many G243 other G4592 signs G3303 G3767 truly G4160 [G5656] did G2424 Jesus G1799 in the presence G846 of his G3101 disciples, G3739 which G2076 [G5748] are G3756 not G1125 [G5772] written G1722 in G5129 this G975 book:

31 G1161 But G5023 these G1125 [G5769] are written, G2443 that G4100 [G5661] ye may believe G3754 that G2424 Jesus G2076 [G5748] is G5547 the Anointed, G5207 the Son G2316 of God; G2532 and G2443 that G4100 [G5723] believing G2192 [G5725] ye may have G2222 life G1722 through G846 his G3686 name.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ una autem sabbati Maria Magdalene venit mane cum adhuc tenebrae essent ad monumentum et videt lapidem sublatum a monumento ² cucurrit ergo et venit ad Simonem Petrum et ad alium discipulum quem amabat Iesus et dicit eis tulerunt Dominum de monumento et nescimus ubi posuerunt eum ³ exiit ergo Petrus et ille alius discipulus et venerunt ad monumentum ⁴ currebant autem duo simul et ille alius discipulus praecucurrit citius Petro et venit primus ad monumentum ⁵ et cum se inclinasset videt posita linteamina non tamen introivit ⁶ venit ergo Simon Petrus sequens eum et introivit in monumentum et videt linteamina posita ⁷ et sudarium quod fuerat super caput eius non cum linteaminibus positum sed separatim involutum in unum locum ⁸ tunc ergo introivit et ille discipulus qui venerat primus ad monumentum et vidit et credidit ⁹ nondum enim sciebant scripturam quia oportet eum a mortuis resurgere ¹⁰ abierunt ergo iterum ad semet ipsos discipuli ¹¹ Maria autem stabat ad monumentum foris plorans dum ergo fleret inclinavit se et prospexit in monumentum ¹² et vidit duos angelos in albis sedentes unum ad caput et unum ad pedes ubi positum fuerat corpus Iesu ¹³ dicunt ei illi mulier quid ploras dicit eis quia tulerunt Dominum meum et nescio ubi posuerunt eum ¹⁴ haec cum dixisset conversa est retrorsum et videt Iesum stantem et non sciebat quia Iesus est ¹⁵ dicit ei Iesus mulier quid ploras quem quaeris illa existimans quia hortulanus esset dicit ei domine si tu sustulisti eum dicito mihi ubi posuisti eum et ego eum tollam ¹⁶ dicit ei Iesus Maria conversa illa dicit ei rabboni quod dicitur magister ¹⁷ dicit ei Iesus noli me tangere nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum vade autem ad fratres meos et dic eis ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum et Deum meum et Deum vestrum ¹⁸ venit Maria Magdalene adnuntians discipulis quia vidi Dominum et haec dixit mihi ¹⁹ cum esset ergo sero die illo una sabbatorum et fores essent clausae ubi erant discipuli propter metum Iudaeorum venit Iesus et stetit in medio et dicit eis pax vobis ²⁰ et hoc cum dixisset ostendit eis manus et latus gavisi sunt ergo discipuli viso Domino ²¹ dixit ergo eis iterum pax vobis sicut misit me Pater et ego mitto vos ²² hoc cum dixisset insuflavit et dicit eis accipite Spiritum Sanctum ²³ quorum remiseritis peccata remittuntur eis quorum retinueritis detenta sunt ²⁴ Thomas autem unus ex duodecim qui dicitur Didymus non erat cum eis quando venit Iesus ²⁵ dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli vidimus Dominum ille autem dixit eis nisi videro in manibus eius figuram clavorum et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum et mittam manum meam in latus eius non credam ²⁶ et post dies octo iterum erant discipuli eius intus et Thomas cum eis venit Iesus ianuis clausis et stetit in medio et dixit pax vobis ²⁷ deinde dicit Thomae infer digitum tuum huc et vide manus meas et adfer manum tuam et mitte in latus meum et noli esse incredulus sed fidelis ²⁸ respondit Thomas et dixit ei Dominus meus et Deus meus ²⁹ dicit ei Iesus quia vidisti me credidisti beati qui non viderunt et crediderunt ³⁰ multa quidem et alia signa fecit Iesus in conspectu discipulorum suorum quae non sunt scripta in libro hoc ³¹ haec autem scripta sunt ut credatis quia Iesus est Christus Filius Dei et ut credentes vitam habeatis in nomine eius

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Una autem sabbati, Maria Magdalene venit mane, cum adhuc tenebræ essent, ad monumentum: et vidit lapidem sublatum a monumento. ² Cucurrit ergo, et venit ad Simonem Petrum, et ad alium discipulum, quem amabat Jesus, et dicit illis: Tulerunt Dominum de monumento, et nescimus ubi posuerunt eum. ³ Exiit ergo Petrus, et ille alius discipulus, et venerunt ad monumentum. ⁴ Currebant autem duo simul, et ille alius discipulus præcucurrit citius Petro, et venit primus ad monumentum. ⁵ Et cum se inclinasset, vidit posita linteamina: non tamen introivit. ⁶ Venit ergo Simon Petrus sequens eum, et introivit in monumentum, et vidit linteamina posita, ⁷ et sudarium, quod fuerat super caput ejus, non cum linteaminibus positum, sed separatim involutum in unum locum. ⁸ Tunc ergo introivit et ille discipulus qui venerat primus ad monumentum: et vidit, et credidit: ⁹ nondum enim sciebant Scripturam, quia oportebat eum a mortuis resurgere. ¹⁰ Abierunt ergo iterum discipuli ad semetipsos. ¹¹ Maria autem stabat ad monumentum foris, plorans. Dum ergo fleret, inclinavit se, et prospexit in monumentum: ¹² et vidit duos angelos in albis sedentes, unum ad caput, et unum ad pedes, ubi positum fuerat corpus Jesu. ¹³ Dicunt ei illi: Mulier, quid ploras? Dicit eis: Quia tulerunt Dominum meum: et nescio ubi posuerunt eum. ¹⁴ Hæc cum dixisset, conversa est retrorsum, et vidit Jesum stantem: et non sciebat quia Jesus est. ¹⁵ { Dicit ei Jesus: Mulier, quid ploras? quem quæris? Illa existimans quia hortulanus esset, dicit ei: Domine, si tu sustulisti eum, dicito mihi ubi posuisti eum, et ego eum tollam.} ¹⁶ { Dicit ei Jesus: Maria. Conversa illa, dicit ei: Rabboni (quod dicitur Magister).} ¹⁷ { Dicit ei Jesus: Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum: vade autem ad fratres meos, et dic eis: Ascendo ad Patrem meum, et Patrem vestrum, Deum meum, et Deum vestrum.} ¹⁸ Venit Maria Magdalene annuntians discipulis: Quia vidi Dominum, et hæc dixit mihi. ¹⁹ { Cum ergo sero esset die illo, una sabbatorum, et fores essent clausæ, ubi erant discipuli congregati propter metum Judæorum: venit Jesus, et stetit in medio, et dixit eis: Pax vobis.} ²⁰ Et cum hoc dixisset, ostendit eis manus et latus. Gavisi sunt discipuli, viso Domino. ²¹ { Dixit ergo eis iterum: Pax vobis. Sicut misit me Pater, et ego mitto vos.} ²² { Hæc cum dixisset, insufflavit, et dixit eis: Accipite Spiritum Sanctum:} ²³ { quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis: et quorum retinueritis, retenta sunt.} ²⁴ Thomas autem unus ex duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, non erat cum eis quando venit Jesus. ²⁵ Dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli: Vidimus Dominum. Ille autem dixit eis: Nisi videro in manibus ejus fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus ejus, non credam. ²⁶ { Et post dies octo, iterum erant discipuli ejus intus, et Thomas cum eis. Venit Jesus januis clausis, et stetit in medio, et dixit: Pax vobis.} ²⁷ { Deinde dicit Thomæ: Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum: et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis.} ²⁸ Respondit Thomas, et dixit ei: Dominus meus et Deus meus. ²⁹ { Dixit ei Jesus: Quia vidisti me, Thoma, credidisti: beati qui non viderunt, et crediderunt.} ³⁰ Multa quidem et alia signa fecit Jesus in conspectu discipulorum suorum, quæ non sunt scripta in libro hoc. ³¹ Hæc autem scripta sunt ut credatis, quia Jesus est Christus Filius Dei: et ut credentes, vitam habeatis in nomine ejus.

WestSaxon990⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [Note: Ðys sceal on sæternes dæg on þære easter wucan. Una autem sabbati. A. ..a sabati (sic) maria [ma]gdalenæ uenit mane [cum a]dhuc tenebre essent [ad m]onumentum & uidit [lapi]dem sublatum a monumento. B. ] Witodlice on änon reste-dæge seo magdalenisce maria cöm on mergen ær hit leoht wære to þære byrgenne & heo geseah þt se stan aweg anumen wæs fram þære byrgynne. ² Ða arn heo & com to simone petre & to þam oðron leorni[n]g-cnihte þe se hælend lufode; & heo cwæð to him. hi namon drihten of byrgene & we nyton hwar hi hyne lëdon; ³ Petrus eode üt & se oðer leorning-cniht & comun to þære byrgene; ⁴ Witodlice hig twegen urnon æt-gædere & se oðer leorning-cniht for-ärn petrus forne & com raðor to ðære byrgenne; ⁵ & þa he nyðer-abeah he geseah þa lin-wæda licgan; & ne eode þeah in; ⁶ Witodlice simön petrus com æfter him & eode into ðære byrgene; & he geseah lin-wæda licgean. ⁷ & þt swat-lin þe wæs uppan his heafde. ne læg hyt na mid þam linwædon ac onsundron gefealden on änre stowe; ⁸ Ða eode eac in se leorning-cniht þe ærest cöm to ðære byrgene & geseah & gelyfde; ⁹ Witodlice þa gyt hi ne cuðon hali gewrit þt hit gebyrede þt he sceolde fram deaðe arïsan; ¹⁰ Ða foron eft þa leorning-cnihtas to þam oðron. ¹¹ [Note: Ðis godspel gebirað on þunres dæg innan þære easter ucan. Maria stabat. A. ] Witodlice maria stod þar-üte æt ðære byrgyne & weop; & þa heo weop heo abeah nyðer & beseah innan þa byrgene ¹² & geseah twegen englas sittan mid hwiton reafe. anne æt þam heafdon & oðerne æt þam fotum. þær ðæs hælendes lïc aled wæs; ¹³ Hi cwædon to hyre. wïf hwi wepst þu. þa cwæð heo to hym. forþam hi namon minne drihten. & ic nat hwar hi hine ledon; ¹⁴ Ða heo þas þing sæde þa bewende heo hï on-bæc & geseah hwar se hælend stod & heo nyste þt hyt se hælend wæs; ¹⁵ Ða cwæð se hælend to hyre; Wïf hwi wepst ðu. hwæne secst þu. heo wende þt hit se wyrt-weard wære & cwæð to him; Leof gif þu hine name sege me hwar þu hine ledest & ic hine nime; ¹⁶ Ða cwæð se hælend to hyre. marïa heo bewende hi & cwæð to him; Rabboni þt ys gecweden läreow; ¹⁷ Ða cwæð se hælend to hyre. ne æt-hrin þu min. nu gyt ic ne astah to minon fæder; Gang to minon broþron & sege him. ic astige to minon fæder and to eowron fæder. & to minon gode & to eowron gode; ¹⁸ Ða com seo magdalenisce marïa & cyðde þam leorning-cnihton & cwæð; Ic geseah drihten & þas þing he me sæde; ¹⁹ [Note: Ðis god-spel ge-byrað seofon nyht ofer eastron. Cum esset sero die. A. ] Ða hit wæs æuën on anon þæra reste-daga & ða dure wæron belocene ðær þa leorning-cnihtas wæron gegaderode for ðæra iudea ege; Se hælend cöm & stod to-middes hyra & cwæð to him; Si sibb mid eow. ²⁰ & þa he þt cwæð he æt-ywde him his handa & his sidan; Ða leorning-cnihtas wæron bliþe þa hi hæfdon drihten gesewen; ²¹ He cwæð eft to him. si sib mid eow. swa swa fæder me sende ic sënde eow; ²² Ða he þt cwæð. þa bleow he on hi & cwæð to him. under-foð haline gast ²³ þæra synna þe ge forgyfað hig beoð him forgyuene. & þara þe ge healdað. hig beoþ gehealdene; ²⁴ Witodlice thomäs än of þam twelfon þe ys gecweden didimus þt ys gelicust on ure geþeode. he næs mid him þa se hælend com; ²⁵ Ða cwædon ða oðre leorning-cnihtas to him. we gesawon drihten; Ða cwæð he to him. ne gelyfe ic buton ic geseo þæra nægela fæstnunge on his handa & ic do minne finger on ðære nægela stede & do mine hand to his sidan; ²⁶ & eft æfter eahta dagun his leorning-cnihtas wæron inne & þomäs mid him; Se hælend cöm belocenum duron & stod to-middes him & cwæð. sy eow sib; ²⁷ Syððan he sæde þomë do ðinne finger hider & geseoh mine handa. & nim þine hand & do on mine sidan & ne beo þu unge[le]affull [ac geleafful]; ²⁸ Ðomäs &swarode & cwæð to him; þu [eart] min god & min drihten; ²⁹ Se hælend cwæð to him. þu gelyfdest forþam þu me gesawe. þa synt eadige þe ne ge-sawon & gelyfdon; ³⁰ Witodlice manega oðre tacen se hælend worhte on his leorning-cnihta gesyhþe þe ne synt an þysse bec awritene; ³¹ Witodlice þas þing synt awritene þt ge gelyfon þt se hælend ys crist godes sunu; & þt ge habbað ëce lïf þonne ge gelyfaþ on his naman;

WestSaxon1175⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [Note: Una sabbati maria magdalene uenit mane cum adhuc tenebre essent ad monumentum. & uidit lapidem sublatum a monumento. ] Wytodliche on anan reste-dayge sye magdalenisce Marie com on morgen ær hyt leoht wære to þare berigenne. & hyo ge-seah þæt se stan wæs äweig anumen fram þare beregenne. ² Ða arn hye & com to symone petre. & to þam oðre leorning-cnihton. þe se hælend lufede. Ænd hye cwæd to heom. hyo namen drihten of berigenne. & we nyton hwær hye hine leigdon. ³ Petrus eode ut. & se oðer leorning-cniht. & com in-to þare berigenne. ⁴ Witodlice hye twegen urnen æt-gadere. & se oðer leorning-cniht for-arn petre fore; & com raðer to þare berigenne. ⁵ And þa he niðer-abehg he seah þa linwæde liggen. & ne eode þeah in. ⁶ Witodliche simon petrus com æfter hym and eode in-to þare beregenne. & he ge-seah linwæd liggen. ⁷ & þæt swat-lin þe wæs up-on his heafde. ne ley hyt na mid þam linwædon ac on-sundron fram þam oðren ge-fealden on are stowe. ⁸ Þa eode eac in se leorningcniht þe ærest com to þare berienne & ge-seah & ge-lefde. ⁹ Witodlice þa geot hye ne cuþan haly ge-writ þæt hyt berede þæt he scolde fram deaþe arisan. ¹⁰ þa foran eft þa leorningcnihtes to þam oðrum. ¹¹ [Note: Maria stabat ad monumentum foris plorans. ] Wytoðliche Maria stod þær-ute æt þare berienne ænd weop. Ænd þa hye wiop; hye abeag niðer & be-seah innan þa berienne ¹² & ge-seah twegen ængles sittan mid hwiton reafe. enne æt þam heafde. & oðerne æt þam fotum. þær þas hælendes lich aleyd wæs. ¹³ Hye cwæðen to hire wif hwi wepst þu. Ða cwæð hye to heom. for-þan hye namen minne drihtan. & ich nat hwær hye hine leyden. ¹⁴ Ða hye þas þing saydon þa bewente hye hi on-bæc & ge-seah hwær se hælend stod. and hye neste þæt hyt se hælend wæs. ¹⁵ Þa cwæð se hælend to hire. Wif hwi wepst þu. hwane secst þu. Hyo wende þæt hyt se wyrt-ward wære; & cwæð to hym. Leof gyef þu hine name. sege me hwær þu hine leydest. & ich hine nime. ¹⁶ Þa cwæð se hælend to hire. Maria. Hye be-wente hyo. & cwæð to hym. Raboni. þæt is ge-cweðen lareow. ¹⁷ Ða cwæð se hælend to hire ne æt-rïn þu mïn. nu geat ich ne ästah to mine fæder. Gang to mine broðren & sege heom. Ich astige to minen fæder. & to eower fæder. & to minan gode; & to eower gode. ¹⁸ Ða com sye magdalenisce Maria. & kydde þam leorning-cnihtan. & cwæð. Ich ge-seah drihtan. & þas þing he me sayde. ¹⁹ [Note: Cum esset sero die illa una sabbatorum & fores essent clause. ubi erant discupuli (sic) congregati. ] Þa wæs æfen. on an þare reste-daye. & þa duren wæren be-lokene þær þa leorning-cnihtes wæren ge-gaderede. for þare iudean eyge. Se hælend com & stod to-middes heora. & cwæð to heom. Sye sibbe mid eow. ²⁰ & þa he þt cwæð; he ateowede heom hys handen. & hys sydan. Þa leorning-cnihtes wæren bliðe; þa hye hafden drihten ge-sogen. ²¹ He cwæð eft to heom. sye sibbe mid eow. swa swa se fader me sente; ich sende eow. ²² Þa he þt cwæð; þa bleow he on hyo. & cwæð to heom. under-foð halgne gast. ²³ þara synna þe ge for-gyfeð. hye beoð heom for-gefena. & þare þe ge healdeð hyo beoð ge-healdenne. ²⁴ [Note: Thomas unus de duodecim qui dicitur didimus. non erat cum eis quando uenit iesus. ] Wytodliche thomas an of þam twelfen þe ys ge-cweðen didimus. þt is ge-licust on ure þeoðe. he næs mid heom þa se hælend com. ²⁵ Þa cwæðen þa oðre leorning-cnihtes to hym. we seagen drihten. Þa cwæð he to heom. Ne ge-lefe ich. bute ich ge-syo þare nægle fæstnunge on hys handan. & ich do minne finger on þare naygelene stede. & ic do mine hand in-to his siden. ²⁶ Ænd eft þa efter ehte dagen hys leorning-cnihtes wæren inne. & thomas mid heom. Se hælend com be-lokenum durum. & stod to-middes heom. & cwæð. sye eow sibbe. ²⁷ Syððen he sayde to thomase. Do þine finger hyder. & ge-seoh mine handæ. & nim þine hand & do on mine siden. & ne beo þu un-ge-leafful. ac ge-leafful. ²⁸ Thomas andswerede & cwæð to him. Þu ert min god. þu ert min drihten. ²⁹ Se hælend cwæð to hym. þu ge-lyfdest for-þan þu me ge-seage. Þa sænden eadige. þe ne seagen & ge-lyfdon. ³⁰ Witodlice manege oðre tacne se hælend worhte on hys leorning-cnihta ge-sihðe. þe ne sendden on þissere bocc awritan. ³¹ Witoðliche þas þing synden awritan þt ge ge-lyfen. þt se hælend is crist godes sunu. & þæt ge hæbbeð eche lyf; þanne ge lyfað on hys naman.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And in o dai of the wouke Marie Maudeleyn cam eerli to the graue, whanne it was yit derk. And sche say the stoon moued awei fro the graue. ² Therfor sche ran, and cam to Symount Petre, and to another disciple, whom Jhesus louede, and seith to hem, Thei han takun the Lord fro the graue, and we witen not, where thei han leid hym. ³ Therfor Petre wente out, and thilke other disciple, and thei camen to the graue. ⁴ And thei tweyne runnen togidre, and thilke othere disciple ran bifor Petre, and cam first to the graue. ⁵ And whanne he stoupide, he sai the schetis liynge, netheles he entride not. ⁶ Therfor Symount Petre cam suynge hym, and he entride in to the graue, and he say the schetis leid, ⁷ and the sudarie that was on his heed, not leid with the schetis, but bi it silf wlappid in to a place. ⁸ Therfor thanne thilke disciple that cam first to the graue, entride, and sai, and bileuede. ⁹ For thei knewen not yit the scripture, that it behofte him to rise ayen fro deth. ¹⁰ Therfor the disciplis wenten eftsoone to hem silf. ¹¹ But Marie stood at the graue with outforth wepynge. And the while sche wepte, sche bowide hir, and bihelde forth in to the graue. ¹² And sche sai twei aungels sittinge in white, oon at the heed and oon at the feet, where the bodi of Jhesu was leid. ¹³ And thei seien to hir, Womman, what wepist thou? Sche seide to hem, For thei han take awei my lord, and Y woot not, where thei han leid him. ¹⁴ Whanne sche hadde seid these thingis, sche turnede bacward, and sai Jhesu stondinge, and wiste not that it was Jhesu. ¹⁵ Jhesus seith to hir, Womman, what wepist thou? whom sekist thou? She gessynge that he was a gardynere, seith to him, Sire, if thou hast takun him vp, seie to me, where thou hast leid him, and Y schal take hym awei. ¹⁶ Jhesus seith to hir, Marie. Sche `turnede, and seith to hym, Rabony, that is to seie, Maister. ¹⁷ Jhesus seith to hir, Nyle thou touche me, for Y haue not yit stied to my fadir; but go to my britheren, and seie to hem, Y stie to my fadir and to youre fadir, to my God and to youre God. ¹⁸ Marie Maudeleyne cam, tellinge to the disciplis, That Y sai the Lord, and these thingis he seide to me. ¹⁹ Therfor whanne it was eue in that dai, oon of the sabatis, and the yatis weren schit, where the disciplis weren gaderid, for drede of the Jewis, Jhesus cam, and stood in the myddil of the disciplis, and he seith to hem, Pees to you. ²⁰ And whanne he hadde seid this, he schewide to hem hondis and side; therfor the disciplis ioieden, for the Lord was seyn. ²¹ And he seith to hem eft, Pees to you; as the fadir sente me, Y sende you. ²² Whanne he had seid this, he blewe on hem, and seide, Take ye the Hooli Goost; ²³ whos synnes ye foryyuen, tho ben foryouun to hem; and whos ye withholden, tho ben withholdun. ²⁴ But Thomas, oon of the twelue, that is seid Didimus, was not with hem, whanne Jhesus cam. ²⁵ Therfor the othere disciplis seiden, We han seyn the Lord. And he seide to hem, But Y se in hise hondis the fitchinge of the nailis, and putte my fyngur in to the places of the nailis, and putte myn hond in to his side, Y schal not bileue. ²⁶ And after eiyte daies eftsoone hise disciplis weren with ynne, and Thomas with hem. Jhesus cam, while the yatis weren schit, and stood in the myddil, and seide, Pees to you. ²⁷ Afterward he seith to Thomas, Putte in here thi fyngur, and se myn hondis, and putte hidur thin hond, and putte in to my side, and nyle thou be vnbileueful, but feithful. ²⁸ Thomas answeride, and seide to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jhesus seith to him, Thomas, for thou hast seyn me, thou bileuedist; blessid ben thei, that seyn not, and han bileued. ³⁰ And Jhesus dide many othere signes in the siyt of hise disciplis, whiche ben not writun in this book. ³¹ But these ben writun, that ye bileue, that Jhesus `is Crist, the sone of God, and that ye bileuynge haue lijf in his name.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The morow after the saboth daye came Mary Magdalene erly when it was yet darcke vnto ye sepulcre and sawe the stone taken awaye from ye toumbe. ² Then she ranne and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whome Iesus loved and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out of the toumbe and we cannot tell where they have layde him. ³ Peter went forth and that other disciple and came vnto the sepulcre. ⁴ They ranne bothe to gether and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter and came fyrst to the sepulcre. ⁵ And he stouped doune and sawe the lynnen clothes lyinge yet wet he not in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter folowynge him and went into ye sepulcre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye ⁷ and the napkyn that was aboute his heed not lyinge with the lynnen clothe but wrapped togeder in a place by it selfe. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple which came fyrst to the sepulcre and he sawe and beleved. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he shuld ryse agayne from deeth. ¹⁰ And the disciples wet awaye agayne vnto their awne home. ¹¹ Mary stode with out at the sepulcre wepynge. And as she wept she bowed her selfe into the sepulcre ¹² and sawe two angels in whyte sittyng the one at the heed and the other at the fete where they had layde the body of Iesus. ¹³ And they sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? She sayde vnto the: For they have taken awaye my lorde and I wote not where they have layde him. ¹⁴ When she had thus sayde she turned her selfe backe and sawe Iesus stondynge and knewe not that it was Iesus. ¹⁵ Iesus sayde vnto her: woman why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener sayde vnto him. Syr yf thou have borne him hece tell me where thou hast layde him that I maye fet him. ¹⁶ Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe and sayde vnto him: Rabboni which is to saye master. ¹⁷ Iesus sayde vnto her touche me not for I am not yet ascended to my father. But goo to my brethren and saye vnto them I ascende vnto my father and youre father to: my god and youre god. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples yt she had sene the lorde and yt he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. ¹⁹ The same daye at nyght which was the morowe after ye saboth daye when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled to geder for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the myddes and sayd to the: peace be with you. ²⁰ And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hondes and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. ²¹ Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sent me even so sende I you. ²² And when he had sayde that he brethed on them and sayde vnto the: Receave ye holy goost. ²³ Whosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto the. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne they are retayned. ²⁴ But Thomas one of ye twelve called Didymus was not with the when Iesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples sayd vnto him: we have sene ye lorde. And he sayde vnto the: except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles and put my fynger in the holes of the nayles and thrust my honde into his syde I will not beleve. ²⁶ And after .viii. dayes agayne his disciples were with in and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut and stode in the myddes and sayde: peace be with you. ²⁷ After that sayde he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether and se my hondes and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my syde and be not faythlesse but belevynge. ²⁸ Thomas answered and sayde vnto him: my Lorde and my God. ²⁹ Iesus sayde vnto him. Thomas because thou hast sene me therfore thou belevest: Happy are they that have not sene and yet beleve. ³⁰ And many other signes dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this boke. ³¹ These are written that ye myght beleve that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God and that in belevynge ye myght have lyfe thorowe his name.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Vpon one daye of the Sabbath, came Mary Magdalene early (whe it was yet darcke) vnto the sepulcre, & sawe that the stone was take from the sepulcre. ² Then ranne she, & came to Symon Peter, and to ye other disciple, whom Iesus loued, and sayde vnto them: They haue take awaye the LORDE out of the sepulcre, & we can not tell where they haue layed him. ³ The wete Peter forth and the other disciple, and came to the sepulcre. ⁴ They rane both together, and that other disciple out rane Peter, and came first to the sepulcre, ⁵ and loked in, and sawe the lynnen clothes layed. But he wete not in. ⁶ The came Symon Peter after him, and wente in to the sepulcre, & sawe the lynne clothes lye, ⁷ and the napkyn that was bounde aboute Iesus heade, not layed with the lynnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it self. ⁸ The wete i also yt other disciple, which came first to ye sepulcre, & he sawe & beleued: ⁹ for as yet they knewe not ye scriptures, yt it behoued hi to ryse agayne fro ye deed. ¹⁰ The wete ye disciples againe together. ¹¹ As for Mary, she stode before ye sepulcre & wepte without. Now as she wepte she loked in to the sepulcre, ¹² and sawe two angels in whyte garmentes syttinge, ye one at the heade, & the other at ye fete, where they had layed the body of Iesus. ¹³ And they sayde vnto her: Woma, why wepest thou? She saide vnto the: They haue taken awaye my LORDE, & I wote not where they haue layed hi. ¹⁴ And whan she had sayde yt, she turned her self backe, & sawe Iesus stondinge, & knewe not yt it was Iesus. ¹⁵ Iesus sayde vnto her: Woman, why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She thought yt it had bene ye gardener, & sayde vnto him: Syr, yf thou hast borne him hence: then tell me where thou hast layed him? and I wil fetch hi. ¹⁶ Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. Then turned she her aboute, & sayde vnto him: Rabboni, yt is to saye: Master. ¹⁷ Iesus sayde vnto her: Touche me not, for I am not yet ascended vnto my father. But go thou yi waye vnto my brethre & saye vnto the: I ascede vp vnto my father and yor father: to my God, & yor God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came, & tolde ye disciples: I haue sene the LORDE, & soch thinges hath he spoken vnto me. ¹⁹ The same Sabbath at eue wha ye disciples were gathered together, and the dores were shut for feare of ye Iewes, came Iesus, and stode i ye myddes, & sayde vnto the: Peace be wt you. ²⁰ And wha he had so sayde, he shewed the his hades & his syde. The were ye disciples glad, yt they sawe ye LORDE. ²¹ The sayde Iesus vnto the agayne: Peace be with you. Like as my father sent me, eue so sede I you. ²² And whan he had sayde yt, he brethed vpo the, and sayde vnto the: Receaue the holy goost. ²³ Whose synnes soeuer ye remytte, they are remytted vnto the: and whose synnes so euer ye retayne, they are retayned. ²⁴ But Thomas one of the twolue which is called Didimus, was not wt the wha Iesus came. ²⁵ The sayde the other disciples vnto him: We haue sene the LORDE. But he sayde vnto the: Excepte I se in his handes the prynte of the nales, and put my hade in to his syde, I wil not beleue. ²⁶ And after eight dayes agayne were his disciples with in, & Thomas wt the. The came Iesus (wha ye dores were shutt) & stode in the myddes, & sayde: Peace be wt you. ²⁷ After yt sayde he vnto Thomas: Reach hither yi fynger, and se my handes, and reach hither yi hade, & put it i to my syde, & be not faithlesse, but beleue. ²⁸ Thomas answered, & sayde vnto him: My LORDE, and my God. ²⁹ Iesus sayde vnto him: Thomas, because thou hast sene me, thou hast beleued. Blessed are they, that se not, and yet beleue. ³⁰ Many other tokes dyd Iesus before his disciples, which are not wrytte in this boke. ³¹ But these are wrytte, yt ye shulde beleue, yt Iesus is Christ the sonne of God, & that ye thorow beleue might haue life in his name.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The morrow after the Sabbath day, first of Sabbaths, came Mary Magdalene early when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Then she ran, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said unto them, "They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb and we cannot tell where they have laid him." ³ Peter went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the sepulchre. ⁴ They ran both together, and that other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he stooped down and saw the linen clothes lying, yet went he not in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lie, ⁷ and the napkin that was about his head not lying with the linen cloth, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scriptures, that he should rise again from death. ¹⁰ And the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: And as she wept, she bowed herself into the sepulchre ¹² and saw two angels clothed in white sitting the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where they had laid the body of Jesus. ¹³ And they said unto her, "Woman why weepest thou?" She said unto them, "For they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him." ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said unto her, "Woman why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou?" She, supposing that he had been the gardener, said unto him, "Sir if thou have borne him hence tell me where thou hast laid him, that I may fetch him." ¹⁶ Jesus said unto her, "Mary." She turned herself, and said unto him, "Rabboni," which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus said unto her, "Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my father. But go to my brethren and say unto them, I ascend unto my father, and your father: to my God and your God." ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken such things unto her. ¹⁹ The same day at night, which was the morrow after the Sabbath day, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled together for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and said to them, "Peace be with you." ²⁰ And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and feet, and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said unto them again, "Peace be with you. As my father sent me, even so send I you." ²² And when he had said that, he breathed on them, and said unto them, "Receive the holy ghost. ²³ Whosoever's sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them: And whosoever's sins ye retain, they are retained." ²⁴ But Thomas one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples said unto him, "We have seen the Lord." And he said unto them, "Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger in the holes of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe." ²⁶ And after eight days again, his disciples were within, and Thomas was with them. Jesus then came when the doors were shut, and stood in the midst and said, "Peace be with you." ²⁷ After that said he to Thomas, "Bring thy finger hither and see my hands, and bring thy hand and thrust it into my side, and be not faithless, but believing." ²⁸ Thomas answered and said unto him, "My Lord, and my God." ²⁹ Jesus said unto him, "Thomas, because thou hast seen me, therefore hast thou believest: Happy are they that have not seen, and yet believe." ³⁰ And many other signs did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ These are written that ye might believe that Jesus is Christ the son of God. And that ye in believing ye might have life through his name.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The morowe after the Saboth daye came Mary Magdalene early when it was yet darcke, vnto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken awaye from that toumbe. ² Then she ranne, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other discyple whom Iesus loued, and sayde vnto them. They haue taken away the Lorde out of the toumbe, and we cannot tell where they haue layde hym. ³ Peter went forth & that other disciple & came vnto the sepulchre. ⁴ They ranne both together, & that other disciple dyd out runne Peter, & came fyrste to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he stouped doune, and saw the lynnen clothes liyng, yet went he not in. ⁶ Then came Symon Peter folowyng him and wente into the sepulchre, and sawe the lynnen clothes lye, ⁷ and the napkyn that was aboute hys head, not liynge with the lynnen clothe, but wrapped together in a place by it selfe. ⁸ Then wente in also that other discyple which came fyrste to the sepulchre, and he saw & beleued. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scriptures that he should ryse agayne from death. ¹⁰ And the discyples went awaye agayne vnto theyr owne home. ¹¹ Mary stode without at the sepulchre wepynge. And as she wepte. she bowed her self, and loked into the sepulchre, ¹² and sawe two angels in whyte sittynge, the one at the heade, & the other at the fete, where they had layde the bodye of Iesus. ¹³ And they sayd vnto her: Woman, why wyppest thou? She sayed vnto them: For they haue taken awaye my Lorde, and I wote not where they haue layed hym. ¹⁴ When she had thus sayde, she tourned her self backe, and sawe Iesus standynge, and knewe not, that it was Iesus. ¹⁵ Iesus sayde to her: woman why wepest thou? Whome sekest thou? She supposynge that he had bene the gardener, sayed vnto him: Syr yf thou haue borne him hence, tell me where thou hast layed hym, that I maye fet him. ¹⁶ Iesus sayde vnto her: Mary. She turned her selfe, and sayd vnto him: Rabbony, whiche is to saye: Mayster. ¹⁷ Iesus sayd vnto her touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my father. But go to my brethren, & saye vnto them: I ascende vnto my father and youre father: to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and tolde the dyscyples that she had sene the Lord, and that he had spoken suche thinges vnto her. ¹⁹ The same day at night, which was the morowe after the saboth day, when the dores wer shut, wher the disciples were assembled together for fear of the Iewes, came Iesus and stode in the myddes, and saide to them: peace be wyth you. ²⁰ And when he had so sayed, he shewed vnto them his handes, and hys syde. Then were the dyscyples glade when they sawe the Lorde. ²¹ Then sayde Iesus to them agayne: peace be with you. As my father sente me euen so sende I you. ²² And when he had sayd that he brethed on them and sayde. Receyue the holy ghost. ²³ Whosoeuers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto them. And whosoeuers synnes ye retayne, they are retayned. ²⁴ But Thomas one of the twelue, called Didymus, was not wyth them when Iesus came, ²⁵ The other disciples saide vnto him: we haue sene the Lorde. And he said vnto them: excepte I se in hys handes the prent of the nailes, and put my fynger into the holes of the nayles, and thruste my handes into hys syde, I wyl not beleue. ²⁶ And after .viij. dayes agayne, hys dyscyples were wythin, and Thomas wyth them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut, and stode in the middes and sayd: peace be wyth you. ²⁷ After that sayde he to Thomas: brynge thy fynger hyther, and se my handes, and brynge thy hande and thrust it into my syde: and be not faithlesse, but beleuinge. ²⁸ Thomas aunswered and said vnto hym: My Lord and my God: ²⁹ Iesus sayd vnto hym: Thomas because thou hast sene me, therfore thou beleuest. Happye are they that haue not sene, and yet haue beleued. ³⁰ And manie other sygnes dyd Iesus in the presence of hys dyscyples, whyche are not written in this boke. ³¹ These are written that ye myght beleue, that Iesus is Christe the sonne of God, and that in beleuinge ye might haue lyfe thorow hys name.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The fyrst daye of the Sabbothes cam Mary Magdalene early (when it was yet darcke) vnto the sepulchre, and sawe the stone taken awaye from the graue. ² Then she ranne, and came to Symon Peter, and to the other dyscyple whom Iesus loued, and sayeth vnto them. They haue taken awaye the Lorde out of the graue, & we cannot tell where they haue layde him. ³ Peter therfore went forth, & that other disciple, and came vnto the sepulchre. ⁴ They ranne both together, & the other disciple dyd out runne Peter, & came fyrst to the sepulchre. ⁵ And whan he had stowped downe he sawe the lynnen clothes lyenge, yet went he not in. ⁶ Then came Symon Peter, folowinge him, & went into the sepulchre, & sawe the lynnen clothes lye, ⁷ & the napkin that was aboute his heed, not lyinge wt the lynnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it selfe. ⁸ Then went in also the other discyple, which came fyrst to the sepulchre, and he sawe & beleued. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he shulde ryse agayne from deeth. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went awaye agayne vnto theyr awne home. ¹¹ Mary stode without at the sepulcre wepinge. So as she wepte, she bowed her selfe into the sepulchre, ¹² & seeth two angels clothed in whyte, sytting, the one at the heed & the other at the fete, where they had layde the body of Iesus. ¹³ They saye vnto her, woman, why wepest thou? She sayeth vnto them: for they haue taken awaye my Lord, & I wote not where they haue layde him. ¹⁴ When she had thus sayd, she turned her selfe backe, & sawe Iesus standinge, and knewe not that it was Iesus: ¹⁵ Iesus sayeth vnto her: woman, why wepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposing that he had bene a gardener, sayeth vnto him. Syr: yf thou haue borne him hence, tell me wher thou hast layde him, and I wyll fet him. ¹⁶ Iesus sayeth vnto her. Mary. She turned her selfe, & sayd vnto hym: Rabboni, which is to saye, master. ¹⁷ Iesus sayeth vnto her, touche me not, for I am not yet ascended to my father. But go to my brethren, & saye vnto them? I ascende vnto my father & youre father: & to my God, & youre God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came & tolde the disciples, that she had sene the Lorde, and that he had spoken soch thinges vnto her. ¹⁹ The same daye at night: which was the fyrst daye of the Sabothes, when the dores were shut (where the disciples were assembled together for feare of the Iewes) came Iesus, and stode in the myddes, & saieth vnto them: peace be vnto you. ²⁰ And when he had so sayde, he shewed vnto them his handes, & his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lord. ²¹ Then sayd Iesus to them agayne: peace be vnto you. As my father sent me, euen so sende I you also. ²² And when he had sayd those wordes, he brethed on them and sayeth vnto them: Receaue ye the holy goost. ²³ Whosoeuers synnes ye remitte, they are remitted vnto them. And whosoeuers synnes ye retayne, they are retayned. ²⁴ But Thomas one of the twelue (which is called Didymus) was not wt them when Iesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therfore sayde vnto him: we haue sene the Lorde. But he sayde vnto them: except I se in hys handes the prynt of the nayles, & put my fynger in to the prynte of the nayles, & thrust my hande into his syde, I will not beleue. ²⁶ And after .viij. dayes, agayne his disciples were wt in, & Thomas wt them. Then came Iesus when the dores were shut, & stode in the myddes, and sayde: peace be vnto you. ²⁷ After that sayd he to Thomas: bringe thy fynger hether, & se my handes, & reach hyther thy hande, & thrust it into my syde, & be not faythlesse, but beleuinge. ²⁸ Thomas answered, and sayde vnto him: my Lorde, & my God: ²⁹ Iesus sayeth vnto him: Thomas, because thou hast sene me, thou hast beleued, blessed are they that haue not sene, and yet haue beleued. ³⁰ And many other sygnes truly dyd Iesus in the presence of his discyples, which are not wrytten in this boke. ³¹ These are written, that ye myght beleue, that Iesus is Chryst the sonne of God, and that (in beleuyng) ye myght haue lyfe thorow hys name.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nowe the first day of the weeke came Marie Magdalene, early when it was yet darke, vnto the sepulchre, and sawe the stone taken away from the tombe. ² Then she ranne, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Iesus loued, and saide vnto them, They haue taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we knowe not where they haue laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they came vnto the sepulchre. ⁴ So they ranne both together, but the other disciple did outrunne Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he stouped downe, and sawe the linnen clothes lying: yet went he not in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and sawe the linnen clothes lye, ⁷ And the kerchiefe that was vpon his head, not lying with the linnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it selfe. ⁸ Then went in also the other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he sawe it, and beleeued. ⁹ For as yet they knewe not the Scripture, That he must rise againe from the dead. ¹⁰ And the disciples went away againe vnto their owne home. ¹¹ But Marie stoode without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she bowed her selfe into the sepulchre, ¹² And sawe two Angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feete, where the body of Iesus had laien. ¹³ And they said vnto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She said vnto them, They haue taken away my Lord, and I know not where they haue laide him. ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned her selfe backe, and sawe Iesus standing, and knewe not that it was Iesus. ¹⁵ Iesus saith vnto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She supposing that he had bene the gardener, said vnto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Iesus saith vnto her, Marie. She turned her selfe, and said vnto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Iesus saith vnto her, Touch me not: for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but goe to my brethren, and say vnto them, I ascend vnto my Father, and to your Father, and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Marie Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seene the Lord, and that he had spoken these things vnto her. ¹⁹ The same day then at night, which was the first day of the weeke, and when the doores were shut where the disciples were assembled for feare of the Iewes, came Iesus and stoode in the middes, and saide to them, Peace be vnto you. ²⁰ And when he had so saide, he shewed vnto them his handes, and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they had seene the Lord. ²¹ Then saide Iesus to them againe, Peace be vnto you: as my Father sent me, so sende I you. ²² And when he had saide that, he breathed on them, and saide vnto them, Receiue the holy Ghost. ²³ Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit, they are remitted vnto them: and whosoeuers sinnes ye reteine, they are reteined. ²⁴ But Thomas one of the twelue, called Didymus, was not with them when Iesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore saide vnto him, We haue seene the Lord: but he said vnto them, Except I see in his handes the print of the nailes, and put my finger into the print of the nailes, and put mine hand into his side, I will not beleeue it. ²⁶ And eight dayes after, againe his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus, when the doores were shut, and stood in the middes, and said, Peace be vnto you. ²⁷ After saide he to Thomas, Put thy finger here, and see mine hands, and put forth thine hand, and put it into my side, and be not faithlesse, but faithfull. ²⁸ Then Thomas answered, and said vnto him, Thou art my Lord, and my God. ²⁹ Iesus said vnto him, Thomas, because thou hast seene me, thou beleeuest: blessed are they that haue not seene, and haue beleeued. ³⁰ And many other signes also did Iesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this booke. ³¹ But these things are written, that ye might beleeue, that Iesus is that Christ that Sonne of God, and that in beleeuing ye might haue life through his Name.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of ye Sabbothes, came Marie Magdalene early, whe it was yet darke, vnto the sepulchre, and sawe the stone taken awaye from the graue ² Then she ranne, & came to Simo Peter, & to the other disciple who Iesus loued, & saith vnto the: They haue take away the Lorde out of the graue, & we can not tell where they haue layde him ³ Peter therfore went foorth, and that other disciple, & came to the sepulchre ⁴ They ran both together, & the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre ⁵ And when he had stowped downe, he sawe the linnen clothes lying, yet went he not in ⁶ Then came Simon Peter folowyng hym, and went into the sepulchre, and sawe the lynnen clothes lye ⁷ And the napkin yt was about his head not lying with the linnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it selfe ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, whiche came first to the sepulchre, and he sawe, and beleued ⁹ For as yet they knew not ye scripture, that he should rise agayne from death ¹⁰ Then the disciples wet away agayne vnto their owne house ¹¹ Marie stoode without at the sepulchre weepyng: So, as she wepte, she bowed her selfe into the sepulchre ¹² And seeth two angels clothed in white, sittyng, the one at the head, & the other at the feete, where the body of Iesus was layde ¹³ They saye vnto her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith vnto the: For they haue taken away my Lorde, & I wote not where they haue layde him ¹⁴ When she had thus sayde, she turned her selfe backe, and sawe Iesus standyng, and knewe not that it was Iesus ¹⁵ Iesus saith vnto her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom sekest thou? She supposing that he had ben the gardener, saith vnto him: Sir, if thou haue borne him hence, tel me where thou hast layde hym, and I wyll fet hym ¹⁶ Iesus sayth vnto her, Marie. She turned her selfe, and sayde vnto hym: Rabboni, which is to say, Maister ¹⁷ Iesus saith vnto her: Touche me not, for I am not yet ascended to my father: But go to my brethren, and saye vnto them, I ascende vnto my father and your father, and to my God & your God ¹⁸ Marie Magdalene came and tolde the disciples that she had seene ye Lorde, and that he had spoken suche thynges vnto her ¹⁹ The same day at nyght, whiche was the first day of the Sabbothes, when the doores were shut, where the disciples were assembled together for feare of the Iewes, came Iesus and stoode in the myddes, and sayth vnto them, peace be vnto you ²⁰ And when he had so sayde, he shewed vnto them his handes & his syde. Then were the disciples glad, when they sawe the Lorde ²¹ Then sayde Iesus to them agayne, peace be vnto you: As my father sent me, euen so sende I you also ²² And when he had saide those wordes, he breathed on them, & saith vnto them: Receaue ye the holy ghost ²³ Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit, they are remitted vnto them: And whosoeuers sinnes ye retayne, they are retayned ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelue, [which is] called Didymus, was not with them when Iesus came ²⁵ The other disciples therfore sayde vnto hym, we haue seene the Lorde. But he sayde vnto them: Except I see in his handes the print of the nayles, and put my fynger into the prynt of the nayles, and thruste my hande into his syde, I wyll not beleue ²⁶ And after eyght dayes, againe his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: Then came Iesus, when the doores were shutte, and stoode in the myddes, and sayde, peace be vnto you ²⁷ After that said he to Thomas: Bring thy fynger hyther, and see my handes, & reache hyther thy hande, and thrust it into my syde, and be not faythlesse, but beleuyng ²⁸ Thomas aunswered, and sayde vnto hym: My Lorde, and my God ²⁹ Iesus sayth vnto hym: Thomas, because thou hast seene me, thou hast beleued: Blessed are they that haue not seene, and yet haue beleued ³⁰ And many other signes truely dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this booke ³¹ These are written, that ye myght beleue that Iesus is Christe the sonne of God, and that in beleuyng, ye myght haue lyfe through his name

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre: and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre: and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre. ⁴ And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying, ⁷ And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place. ⁸ Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ The disciples therefore departed again to their home. ¹¹ But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre, ¹² And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid. ¹³ They say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them: Because they have taken away my Lord: and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing: and she knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him: and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turning, saith to him: Rabboni (which is to say, Master). ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them: I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples: I have seen the Lord; and these things he said to me. ¹⁹ Now when it was late the same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them: Peace be to you. ²⁰ And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you. ²² When he had said this, he breathed on them; and he said to them: Receive ye the Holy Ghost. ²³ Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them: and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained. ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed. ³⁰ Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the LORD out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, ⁷ And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, ¹² And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my LORD, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things unto her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: ²³ Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the LORD. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My LORD and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, ⁷ And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, ¹² And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: ²³ Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 G3391 The first G4521 day of the week G2064 cometh [G5736] G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G4404 early G5607 , when it was [G5752] G2089 yet G4653 dark G1519 , unto G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G991 seeth [G5719] G3037 the stone G142 taken away [G5772] G1537 from G3419 the sepulchre.

2 G3767 Then G5143 she runneth [G5719] G2532 , and G2064 cometh [G5736] G4314 to G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G2532 , and G4314 to G243 the other G3101 disciple G3739 , whom G2424 Jesus G5368 loved [G5707] G2532 , and G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto them G142 , They have taken away [G5656] G2962 the Lord G1537 out of G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G1492 we know [G5758] G3756 not G4226 where G5087 they have laid [G5656] G846 him.

3 G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G1831 went forth [G5627] G2532 , and G243 that other G3101 disciple G2532 , and G2064 came [G5711] G1519 to G3419 the sepulchre.

4 G1161 So G5143 they ran [G5707] G1417 both G3674 together G2532 : and G243 the other G3101 disciple G4390 did outrun [G5627] G5032 G4074 Peter G2532 , and G2064 came [G5627] G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the sepulchre.

5 G2532 And G3879 he stooping down [G5660] G991 , and looking in, saw [G5719] G3608 the linen clothes G2749 lying [G5740] G3305 ; yet G1525 went he G3756 not G1525 in [G5627] .

6 G3767 Then G2064 cometh [G5736] G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G190 following [G5723] G846 him G2532 , and G1525 went [G5627] G1519 into G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G2334 seeth [G5719] G3608 the linen clothes G2749 lie [G5740] ,

7 G2532 And G4676 the napkin G3739 , that G2258 was [G5713] G1909 about G846 his G2776 head G3756 , not G2749 lying [G5740] G3326 with G3608 the linen clothes G235 , but G1794 wrapped together [G5772] G1519 in G5117 a place G1520 by itself G5565 .

8 G5119 Then G3767 G1525 went in [G5627] G2532 also G243 that other G3101 disciple G3588 , which G2064 came [G5631] G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G1492 he saw [G5627] G2532 , and G4100 believed [G5656] .

9 G1063 For G3764 as yet G1492 they knew [G5715] G3764 not G1124 the scripture G3754 , that G846 he G1163 must [G5748] G450 rise again [G5629] G1537 from G3498 the dead.

10 G3767 Then G3101 the disciples G565 went away [G5627] G3825 again G4314 unto G1438 their own home.

11 G1161 But G3137 Mary G2476 stood [G5715] G1854 without G4314 at G3419 the sepulchre G2799 weeping [G5723] G3767 : and G5613 as G2799 she wept [G5707] G3879 , she stooped down [G5656] G1519 , and looked into G3419 the sepulchre,

12 G2532 And G2334 seeth [G5719] G1417 two G32 angels G1722 in G3022 white G2516 sitting [G5740] G1520 , the one G4314 at G2776 the head G2532 , and G1520 the other G4314 at G4228 the feet G3699 , where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 had lain [G5711] .

13 G2532 And G1565 they G3004 say [G5719] G846 unto her G1135 , Woman G5101 , why G2799 weepest thou [G5719] G3004 ? She saith [G5719] G846 unto them G3754 , Because G142 they have taken away [G5656] G3450 my G2962 Lord G2532 , and G1492 I know [G5758] G3756 not G4226 where G5087 they have laid [G5656] G846 him.

14 G2532 And G2036 when she had G5023 thus G2036 said [G5631] G4762 , she turned [G5648] G1519 herself G3694 back G2532 , and G2334 saw [G5719] G2424 Jesus G2476 standing [G5761] G2532 , and G1492 knew [G5715] G3756 not G3754 that G2076 it was [G5748] G2424 Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto her G1135 , Woman G5101 , why G2799 weepest thou [G5719] G5101 ? whom G2212 seekest thou [G5719] G1565 ? She G1380 , supposing [G5723] G3754 G2076 him to be [G5748] G2780 the gardener G3004 , saith [G5719] G846 unto him G2962 , Sir G1487 , if G4771 thou G941 have borne G846 him G941 hence [G5656] G2036 , tell [G5628] G3427 me G4226 where G5087 thou hast laid [G5656] G846 him G2504 , and I G142 will take G846 him G142 away [G5692] .

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto her G3137 , Mary G1565 . She G4762 turned [G5651] G3004 herself, and saith [G5719] G846 unto him G4462 , Rabboni G3739 ; which G3004 is to say [G5743] G1320 , Master.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto her G680 , Touch [G5732] G3450 me G3361 not G1063 ; for G305 I am G3768 not yet G305 ascended [G5758] G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father G1161 : but G4198 go [G5737] G4314 to G3450 my G80 brethren G2532 , and G2036 say [G5628] G846 unto them G305 , I ascend [G5719] G4314 unto G3450 my G3962 Father G2532 , and G5216 your G3962 Father G2532 ; and G3450 to my G2316 God G2532 , and G5216 your G2316 God.

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 came [G5736] G518 and told [G5723] G3101 the disciples G3754 that G3708 she had seen [G5758] G2962 the Lord G2532 , and G2036 that he had spoken [G5627] G5023 these things G846 unto her.

19 G3767 Then G1565 the same G2250 day G3798 at evening G5607 , being [G5752] G3391 the first G4521 day of the week G2532 , when G2374 the doors G2808 were shut [G5772] G3699 where G3101 the disciples G2258 were [G5713] G4863 assembled [G5772] G1223 for G5401 fear G2453 of the Jews G2064 , came [G5627] G2424 Jesus G2532 and G2476 stood [G5627] G1519 in G3319 the midst G2532 , and G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto them G1515 , Peace G5213 be unto you.

20 G2532 And G2036 when he had G5124 so G2036 said [G5631] G1166 , he shewed [G5656] G846 unto them G5495 his hands G2532 and G846 his G4125 side G3767 . Then G5463 were G3101 the disciples G5463 glad [G5644] G1492 , when they saw [G5631] G2962 the Lord.

21 G3767 Then G2036 said [G5627] G2424 Jesus G846 to them G3825 again G1515 , Peace G5213 be unto you G2531 : as G3962 my Father G649 hath sent [G5758] G3165 me G2504 , even so G3992 send [G5719] G2504 I G5209 you.

22 G2532 And G2036 when he had said [G5631] G5124 this G1720 , he breathed on [G5656] G2532 them, and G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto them G2983 , Receive ye [G5628] G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost:

23 G5100 Whose G302 soever G266 sins G863 ye remit [G5632] G863 , they are remitted [G5743] G846 unto them G5100 ; and whose G302 soever G2902 sins ye retain [G5725] G2902 , they are retained [G5769] .

24 G1161 But G2381 Thomas G1520 , one G1537 of G1427 the twelve G3004 , called [G5746] G1324 Didymus G2258 , was [G5713] G3756 not G3326 with G846 them G3753 when G2424 Jesus G2064 came [G5627] .

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 therefore G3004 said [G5707] G846 unto him G3708 , We have seen [G5758] G2962 the Lord G1161 . But G2036 he said [G5627] G846 unto them G3362 , Except G1492 I shall see [G5632] G1722 in G846 his G5495 hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails G2532 , and G906 put [G5632] G3450 my G1147 finger G1519 into G5179 the print G2247 of the nails G2532 , and G906 thrust [G5632] G3450 my G5495 hand G1519 into G846 his G4125 side G4100 , I will G3364 not G4100 believe [G5692] .

26 G2532 And G3326 after G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G846 his G3101 disciples G2258 were [G5713] G2080 within G2532 , and G2381 Thomas G3326 with G846 them G2064 : then came [G5736] G2424 Jesus G2374 , the doors G2808 being shut [G5772] G2532 , and G2476 stood [G5627] G1519 in G3319 the midst G2532 , and G2036 said [G5627] G1515 , Peace G5213 be unto you.

27 G1534 Then G3004 saith he [G5719] G2381 to Thomas G5342 , Reach [G5720] G5602 hither G4675 thy G1147 finger G2532 , and G1492 behold [G5657] G3450 my G5495 hands G2532 ; and G5342 reach hither [G5720] G4675 thy G5495 hand G2532 , and G906 thrust [G5628] G1519 it into G3450 my G4125 side G2532 : and G1096 be [G5737] G3361 not G571 faithless G235 , but G4103 believing.

28 G2532 And G2381 Thomas G611 answered [G5662] G2532 and G2036 said [G5627] G846 unto him G3450 , My G2962 Lord G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God.

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith [G5719] G846 unto him G2381 , Thomas G3754 , because G3708 thou hast seen [G5758] G3165 me G4100 , thou hast believed [G5758] G3107 : blessed G3361 are they that have not G1492 seen [G5631] G2532 , and G4100 yet have believed [G5660] .

30 G2532 And G4183 many G243 other G4592 signs G3303 truly G3767 G4160 did [G5656] G2424 Jesus G1799 in the presence G846 of his G3101 disciples G3739 , which G2076 are [G5748] G3756 not G1125 written [G5772] G1722 in G5129 this G975 book:

31 G1161 But G5023 these G1125 are written [G5769] G2443 , that G4100 ye might believe [G5661] G3754 that G2424 Jesus G2076 is [G5748] G5547 the Christ G5207 , the Son G2316 of God G2532 ; and G2443 that G4100 believing [G5723] G2192 ye might have [G5725] G2222 life G1722 through G846 his G3686 name.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week early in morning Mary Magdalene, when it was yet dusky, came to the sepulchre, and found the stone was taken away from the sepulchre. ² upon this she went in great haste to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, they have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter immediately departed, and that other disciple, to go to the sepulchre. ⁴ they both set out together: but the other disciple out-ran Peter, and came first to the cave, ⁵ where stooping down he saw the linen clothes lying; but did not go in. ⁶ Simon Peter who followed him, being come, went into the cave, and saw the linen clothes lying there; ⁷ as for the napkin that had been put about his head, it was not in the same place as the linen clothes, but lay folded up by it self. ⁸ then the other disciple, who arriv'd first, went into the cave likewise, and he saw, and believed what Mary had said. ⁹ for as yet they did not understand from the scripture, that he was to rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ After this the disciples return'd to their own home. ¹¹ but Mary stood at the entrance of the cave weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down to look into the sepulchre, ¹² and saw two angels in white, sitting where the body of Jesus had lain, the one at the head, the other at the feet. ¹³ and they said to her, woman, why do you weep? "because, said she, they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him." ¹⁴ having thus said, she turned about, and saw Jesus standing, but knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, woman, why do you weep? who do you look for? she supposing him to be the gardener, said to him, sir, if it be you that have convey'd him away; tell me where you have laid him, and I will take care to have him remov'd. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary! she bowing her self, cry'd rabboni! ¹⁷ that is to say, master! Jesus said to her, touch me not: for I am not yet ascended to my father: but go to my brethren, and say to them, "I ascend unto my father and your father, even my God and your God." ¹⁸ so Mary Magdalene went and told the disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ The same day at evening, being the first day of the week, the doors of the house where the disciples were, being shut, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, peace be with you. ²⁰ and when he had so said, he show'd them his hands and his side. the disciples were therefore extremely glad when they saw it was the Lord. ²¹ then said Jesus to them again, "peace be with you: as my father hath sent me, even so send I you." ²² and when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them, "receive ye the holy spirit. ²³ whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye leave unpardoned, they are lest unpardoned." ²⁴ But Thomas, that is, Didymus, one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ the other disciples therefore said to him, we have seen the Lord. but he said to them, except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ Eight days after, when his disciples were again in private, and Thomas with them: Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, peace be with you. ²⁷ then said he to Thomas, reach hither thy finger, and examine my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered, and said to him, my Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus said to him, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ Jesus perform'd many other miracles in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ but these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Messias, the son of God, and that believing ye might have life through his name.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now the first [day] of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² She runneth therefore and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ Now they ran both together: and the other disciple out ran Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And [he] stooping down, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Simon Peter therefore came also following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lying, ⁷ And the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in one place by it self. ⁸ Then went in therefore that other disciple who came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and believed not. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ the disciples therefore went away again unto their own homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre, weeping: As therefore she wept, she stooped down unto the sepulchre, ¹² And seeth two angels, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain: ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why Weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned her self back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? she supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast taken him away, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary. But She turned her self, and saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Lord, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not: for I have not yet ascended to the Father: Go therefore to the brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth his disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and declared to them what he had said to her. ¹⁹ The same day therefore at evening, being the first [day] of the week, and when the doors were shut, where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace [be] unto you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he shewed [his] hands and his side to them. His disciples therefore were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ He therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² When he said this, he breathed on them and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. ²³ Whose soever sins, ye shall remit, they are remitted unto them whose soever ye shall retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, that We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, put my hands into his Side, and put my finger into the print of the nails, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, again the disciples were within, and Thomas with them: Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace [be] unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put unto my side; and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord, and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed [are] they that have not seen, and have believed. ³⁰ Moreover many other signs did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that believing ye might have eternal life in his name.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week, cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, to the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² Then she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Then Peter went out and the other disciple, and ran toward the sepulchre. ⁴ They both ran together: but the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And stooping down, he saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, And the napkin that was about his head, ⁷ not lying with the linen clothes, but folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who came first to the sepulchre, went in; and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went home again. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping. And as she wept, ¹² she stooped down into the sepulchre, And seeth two angels in white sitting, where the body of Jesus had laid, one at the head, and one at the feet. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them, They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And having said this, she turned herself back, and seeth Jesus standing, but knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her, Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She supposing him to be the gardiner, saith to him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, Mary! ¹⁷ She turning, saith to him, Rabboni; that is, Master. Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ The same day, the first day of the week, at evening, the doors being shut, where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And having said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you. As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And having said this, he breathed on them, and saith to them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. ²³ Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas called Didymus, one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see the print of the nails in his hands, and put my finger into the prints of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And eight days after, his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: happy are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And Jesus wrought many other miracles also, in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life thro' his name.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene cometh early in the morning, while it was yet dark, to the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² She therefore runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid Him. ³ Peter therefore went out, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ So they both ran together, but the other disciple out-ran Peter, and came first to the sepulchre: ⁵ and stooping down to look in saw the linen cloths lying; but did not go in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter, who followed him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen cloths lying there; ⁷ and the napkin that was upon his head, not laid with the linen cloths, but folded up by itself. ⁸ Then went in also the other disciple; who came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For they did not before understand the scripture, that He must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the two disciples went away again to their own company. ¹¹ But Mary stood without near the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept she stooped down to look into the sepulchre; and there seeth two angels in white sitting, ¹² one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why dost thou weep? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him. ¹⁴ And having said this, she turned back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Then said Jesus to her, Woman, why dost thou weep? whom dost thou seek? She thinking that it was the gardener, saith to Him, Sir, if thou hast carried Him hence, tell me where thou hast laid Him, and I will take Him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary: and she turned herself and said unto Him, Rabboni, that is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not now; for I am not yet ascended to my Father; but go directly to my brethren, and tell them, "I am to ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God." ¹⁸ So Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and that He had said these things to her. ¹⁹ Now the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, and the doors where the disciples were being shut, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be to you. ²⁰ And when He had said this, He shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore rejoiced when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then said Jesus unto them again, Peace be to you. As my Father sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when He said this, He breathed upon them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the holy Spirit: ²³ and whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; but whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas called Didymus, one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore told him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them: and Jesus came (the doors being shut as before) and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then saith He to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side; and be not incredulous, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered, and said, "My Lord and my God." ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And indeed Jesus wrought many other signs also in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ but these things are written, that ye may believe, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life through his name.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AND on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen came very early, whilst yet some darkness remained, to the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² She therefore runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Then Peter went out, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ And they two ran together: and the other disciple ran before more swiftly than Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And stooping forward, he sees the swathing clothes lying there; yet he did not go in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the swathing clothes lying, ⁷ and the napkin, which had been round his head, not laid with the linen swathes, but apart folded up in another place. ⁸ Then went in also the other disciple, who had come the first to the sepulchre, and saw, and believed. ⁹ Though not even yet had they known the scripture, that he should rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went back again to their companions. ¹¹ But Mary stood at the sepulchre, without, weeping: as therefore she wept, she bent forward towards the sepulchre. ¹² And saw two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And as she thus spoke, she turned about, and beheld Jesus standing by, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Then Jesus said to her, Woman, why art thou weeping? whom art thou seeking? She, supposing that it was the gardener, said to him, Sir, if thou hast carried him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, Mary! Starting round, she said to him, Rabboni! that is, Master! ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I have not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and tell them, I am ascending to my Father, and your Father; to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalen cometh declaring to the disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ When the evening therefore was come, on the same first day of the week, and the doors being fastened where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said unto them, Peace be to you. ²⁰ And thus speaking, he shewed them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore spake to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And so speaking, he breathed on them, and said, Receive the Holy Ghost: ²³ whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven them; and whose sins soever ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, the twin, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Then the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Except I should see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I shall never believe it. ²⁶ And eight days after, his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them: Jesus cometh, though the doors were fastened, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Afterwards he spake to Thomas, Bring hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and take thy hand, and thrust into my side: and be not incredulous, but a believer. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, hast thou believed: blessed are they who though they have not seen me, yet have believed. ³⁰ Now many other miracles did Jesus therefore also in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ but these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene cometh to the tomb early in the morning, while there was still darkness, and she seeth the stone was taken away from the tomb. ² Upon which she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter and the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, They have taken the master out of the tomb and we do not know where they have laid him. ³ Thereupon Peter set out with the other disciple, and they went to the tomb. ⁴ Now they both ran together, but the other disciple out ran Peter and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And having stooped down he seeth the linen swathings laid by; but did not go in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and he went into the tomb and seeth the linen swathings laid by, ⁷ and the napkin, which was on his head, not laid with the linen swathings, but folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who came first to the tomb, went in also and saw and believed. ⁹ For they did not yet know the scripture, that he was to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Therefore these disciples went their way home again. ¹¹ But Mary stood without, before the tomb, weeping. And as she wept, she stooped down to look into the tomb, ¹² and seeth two angels robed in white, sitting one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain: ¹³ and they say to her, Woman why weepest thou? She saith to them, Because they have taken away my lord, and I know not where they have4 laid him. ¹⁴ And, having said this, she turneth about and seeth Jesus standing, but did not know that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her, Woman, why weepest thou? Whom art thou seeking? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith to him, Sir, if thou hast taken him up; tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, Mary! She turning saith to him, Rabboni, that is to say, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Cling not to me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father: But go to my brethren and tell them, I am about to ascend to my Father and to your Father, and to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples that she hath seen the Lord, and that he spoke these things to her. ¹⁹ In the evening, on that same day, the first day of the week, the doors where the disciples assembled being shut for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to them, "Peace be to you." ²⁰ And having said this, he shewed them his hands and his side, and the disciples were rejoiced at seeing the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be to you. As the Father sent me so I send you. ²² And having said this he breathed on them, and saith to them, Receive a holy spirit. ²³ Whose sins soever you forgive, they are forgiven them, and whose sins soever you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, he who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails; and put my finger into the print of the nails; and put this hand of mine into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then he saith to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger and behold my hands! and reach thy hand and put it in to my side; and be not an unbeliever, but a believer. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, Thomas, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed? Happy they who have not seen me and yet believe. ³⁰ Now Jesus performed many other miracles in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, you may have life by his name.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, to the sepulcher, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulcher. ² Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. ⁵ And he stooping down, saw the linen cloths lying; yet he went not in. ⁶ Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and seeth the linen cloths lying; ⁷ And the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple who came first to the sepulcher, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept she stooped down to look into the sepulcher, ¹² And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why weepest thou? she saith to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus said, she turned herself about, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith to him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith to him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Touch me not: for I have not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to them, Peace be to you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he showed to them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be to you: as my Father hath sent me, even so I send you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life through his name.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 G3391 The first G4521 day of the week G2064 [G5736] cometh G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G4404 early G5607 [G5752] , when it was G2089 yet G4653 dark G1519 , to G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G991 [G5719] seeth G3037 the stone G142 [G5772] taken away G1537 from G3419 the sepulchre.

2 G3767 Then G5143 [G5719] she runneth G2532 , and G2064 [G5736] cometh G4314 to G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G2532 , and G4314 to G243 the other G3101 disciple G3739 , whom G2424 Jesus G5368 [G5707] loved G2532 , and G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to them G142 [G5656] , They have taken away G2962 the Lord G1537 out of G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G1492 [G5758] we know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 [G5656] they have laid G846 him.

3 G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G1831 [G5627] went forth G2532 , and G243 that other G3101 disciple G2532 , and G2064 [G5711] came G1519 to G3419 the sepulchre.

4 G1161 So G5143 [G5707] they ran G1417 both G3674 together G2532 : and G243 the other G3101 disciple G4390 G5032 [G5627] outran G4074 Peter G2532 , and G2064 [G5627] came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the sepulchre.

5 G2532 And G3879 [G5660] he stooping down G991 [G5719] , saw G3608 the linen cloths G2749 [G5740] lying G3305 ; yet G1525 0 he went G3756 not G1525 [G5627] in.

6 G3767 Then G2064 [G5736] cometh G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G190 [G5723] following G846 him G2532 , and G1525 [G5627] went G1519 into G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G2334 [G5719] seeth G3608 the linen cloths G2749 [G5740] lying there,

7 G2532 And G4676 the cloth G3739 , that G2258 [G5713] was G1909 about G846 his G2776 head G3756 , not G2749 [G5740] lying G3326 with G3608 the linen cloths G235 , but G1794 [G5772] wrapped together G1519 in G5117 a place G1520 G5565 by itself.

8 G5119 G3767 Then G1525 [G5627] went in G2532 also G243 that other G3101 disciple G3588 , who G2064 [G5631] came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the sepulchre G2532 , and G1492 [G5627] he saw G2532 , and G4100 [G5656] believed.

9 G1063 For G3764 0 as yet G1492 [G5715] they knew G3764 not G1124 the scripture G3754 , that G846 he G1163 [G5748] must G450 [G5629] rise again G1537 from G3498 the dead.

10 G3767 Then G3101 the disciples G565 [G5627] went away G3825 again G4314 to G1438 their own home.

11 G1161 But G3137 Mary G2476 [G5715] stood G1854 outside G4314 of G3419 the sepulchre G2799 [G5723] weeping G3767 : and G5613 as G2799 [G5707] she wept G3879 [G5656] , she stooped down G1519 , to look into G3419 the sepulchre,

12 G2532 And G2334 [G5719] seeth G1417 two G32 angels G1722 in G3022 white G2516 [G5740] sitting G1520 , the one G4314 at G2776 the head G2532 , and G1520 the other G4314 at G4228 the feet G3699 , where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 [G5711] had lain.

13 G2532 And G1565 they G3004 [G5719] say G846 to her G1135 , Woman G5101 , why G2799 [G5719] weepest thou G3004 [G5719] ? She saith G846 to them G3754 , Because G142 [G5656] they have taken away G3450 my G2962 Lord G2532 , and G1492 [G5758] I know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 [G5656] they have laid G846 him.

14 G2532 And G2036 0 when she had G5023 thus G2036 [G5631] said G4762 [G5648] , she turned G1519 herself G3694 around G2532 , and G2334 [G5719] saw G2424 Jesus G2476 [G5761] standing G2532 , and G1492 [G5715] knew G3756 not G3754 that G2076 [G5748] it was G2424 Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to her G1135 , { Woman G5101 , why G2799 [G5719] weepest thou G5101 ? whom G2212 [G5719] seekest thou G1565 ?} She G1380 G3754 [G5723] , supposing G2076 [G5748] him to be G2780 the gardener G3004 [G5719] , saith G846 to him G2962 , Sir G1487 , if G4771 thou G941 0 hast borne G846 him G941 [G5656] away G2036 [G5628] , tell G3427 me G4226 where G5087 [G5656] thou hast laid G846 him G2504 , and I G142 0 will take G846 him G142 [G5692] away.

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to her G3137 , { Mary G1565 .} She G4762 [G5651] turned G3004 [G5719] herself, and saith G846 to him G4462 , Rabboni G3739 ; which G3004 [G5743] is to say G1320 , Master.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to her G680 [G5732] , { Touch G3450 me G3361 not G1063 ; for G305 0 I have G3768 not yet G305 [G5758] ascended G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father G1161 : but G4198 [G5737] go G4314 to G3450 my G80 brethren G2532 , and G2036 [G5628] say G846 to them G305 [G5719] , I ascend G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father G2532 , and G5216 your G3962 Father G2532 ; and G3450 to my G2316 God G2532 , and G5216 your G2316 God.}

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 [G5736] came G518 [G5723] and told G3101 the disciples G3754 that G3708 [G5758] she had seen G2962 the Lord G2532 , and G2036 [G5627] that he had spoken G5023 these things G846 to her.

19 G3767 Then G1565 the same G2250 day G3798 at evening G5607 [G5752] , being G3391 the first G4521 day of the week G2532 , when G2374 the doors G2808 [G5772] were shut G3699 where G3101 the disciples G2258 [G5713] were G4863 [G5772] assembled G1223 for G5401 fear G2453 of the Jews G2424 , Jesus G2064 [G5627] came G2532 and G2476 [G5627] stood G1519 in G3319 the midst G2532 , and G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to them G1515 , { Peace G5213 be to you.}

20 G2532 And G2036 0 when he had G5124 so G2036 [G5631] said G1166 [G5656] , he showed G846 to them G5495 his hands G2532 and G846 his G4125 side G3767 . Then G5463 0 were G3101 the disciples G5463 [G5644] glad G1492 [G5631] , when they saw G2962 the Lord.

21 G3767 Then G2036 [G5627] said G2424 Jesus G846 to them G3825 again G1515 , { Peace G5213 be to you G2531 : as G3962 my Father G649 [G5758] hath sent G3165 me G2504 , even so I G3992 [G5719] send G5209 you.}

22 G2532 And G2036 [G5631] when he had said G5124 this G1720 [G5656] , he breathed on G2532 them, and G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to them G2983 [G5628] , { Receive ye G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit:}

23 G5100 G302 { Whose G266 sins G863 [G5632] ye remit G863 [G5743] , they are remitted G846 to them G5100 G302 ; and whose G2902 [G5725] sins ye retain G2902 [G5769] , they are retained.}

24 G1161 But G2381 Thomas G1520 , one G1537 of G1427 the twelve G3004 [G5746] , called G1324 Didymus G2258 [G5713] , was G3756 not G3326 with G846 them G3753 when G2424 Jesus G2064 [G5627] came.

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 therefore G3004 [G5707] said G846 to him G3708 [G5758] , We have seen G2962 the Lord G1161 . But G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to them G3362 , Except G1492 [G5632] I shall see G1722 in G846 his G5495 hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails G2532 , and G906 [G5632] put G3450 my G1147 finger G1519 into G5179 the print G2247 of the nails G2532 , and G906 [G5632] thrust G3450 my G5495 hand G1519 into G846 his G4125 side G4100 0 , I will G3364 not G4100 [G5692] believe.

26 G2532 And G3326 after G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G846 his G3101 disciples G2258 [G5713] were G2080 inside G2532 , and G2381 Thomas G3326 with G846 them G2064 [G5736] : then came G2424 Jesus G2374 , the doors G2808 [G5772] being shut G2532 , and G2476 [G5627] stood G1519 in G3319 the midst G2532 , and G2036 [G5627] said G1515 , { Peace G5213 be to you.}

27 G1534 Then G3004 [G5719] saith he G2381 to Thomas G5342 [G5720] , { Reach G5602 here G4675 thy G1147 finger G2532 , and G1492 [G5657] behold G3450 my G5495 hands G2532 ; and G5342 [G5720] reach here G4675 thy G5495 hand G2532 , and G906 [G5628] thrust G1519 it into G3450 my G4125 side G2532 : and G1096 [G5737] be G3361 not G571 faithless G235 , but G4103 believing.}

28 G2532 And G2381 Thomas G611 [G5662] answered G2532 and G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him G3450 , My G2962 Lord G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God.

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 [G5719] saith G846 to him G2381 , { Thomas G3754 , because G3708 [G5758] thou hast seen G3165 me G4100 [G5758] , thou hast believed G3107 : blessed G3361 are they that have not G1492 [G5631] seen G2532 , and G4100 [G5660] yet have believed.}

30 G2532 And G4183 many G243 other G4592 signs G3303 G3767 truly G4160 [G5656] did G2424 Jesus G1799 in the presence G846 of his G3101 disciples G3739 , which G2076 [G5748] are G3756 not G1125 [G5772] written G1722 in G5129 this G975 book:

31 G1161 But G5023 these G1125 [G5769] are written G2443 , that G4100 [G5661] ye may believe G3754 that G2424 Jesus G2076 [G5748] is G5547 the Christ G5207 , the Son G2316 of God G2532 ; and G2443 that G4100 [G5723] believing G2192 [G5725] ye may have G2222 life G1722 through G846 his G3686 name.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week, Mary, the Magdalene, went early to the sepulcher, while it was yet dark; and saw that the stone had been removed from the entrance. ² Then she came running to Simon Peter, and to that other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have taken the Master out of the sepulcher; and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Immediately Peter went out, and the other disciple, to go to the sepulcher; ⁴ and both ran together, but the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the sepulcher; ⁵ and stooping down, he saw the linen rollers lying, but went not in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter, who followed him, and went into the sepulcher, where he observed the rollers lying; ⁷ and the handkerchief which had been wrapped about his head, not laid beside them, but folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who came first to the sepulcher, entered also; and he saw, and believed the report. ⁹ For, as yet, they did not understand from the scriptures, that he was to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples returned to their companions. ¹¹ But Mary stood without, near the sepulcher, weeping. As she wept, stooping down to look into the sepulcher, ¹² she saw two angles in white, sitting where the body of Jesus had lain, one at the head, the other at the feet. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why do you weep? She answered, Because they have taken away my Master, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ Having said this, she turned about, and saw Jesus standing, but knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus aid to her, Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek? She, supposing him to be the gardener, answered, Sir, if you have conveyed him hence, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary. She, turning, said to him, Rabboni; that is, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary, the Magdalene, went and informed the disciples, that she had seen the Master, and that he had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ In the evening of that day, the first of the week, Jesus came where the disciples were convened, (the doors having been shut, for the fear of the Jews,) and stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace be to you. ²⁰ Having said this, he showed them his hand and his side. The disciples, therefore, rejoiced when they saw it was their Master. ²¹ Jesus said again to them, Peace be to you. As the Father has sent me, so do I send you. ²² After these words, he breathed on them, and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whose sins soever you remit, are remitted to them; and whose sins soever you retain, are retained. ²⁴ Now, Thomas, that is, Didymus, one of the twelve, was not with them, when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples, therefore, said to him, We have seen the Master. But he answered, Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger to the print of the nails, and my hand to his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ Eight days after, the disciples being again in the house, and Thomas with them, Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then turning to Thomas, Reach hither your finger, he said, and look at my hands; reach also your hand, and feel my side; and be not incredulous, but believe. ²⁸ Thomas answered, My Lord, and my God! ²⁹ Jesus replied, Because you see me, you believe; happy they, who, having never seen, shall nevertheless believe. ³⁰ Many other miracles Jesus likewise performed in the presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in this book. ³¹ But these are recorded, that you may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God; and, that believing, you may have life through his name.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ BUT in the first in the week came Mariam Magdalitha in the early-morn, (while it was) yet dark, unto the house of burial. And she saw the stone that it was taken from the sepulchre. ² And she ran, and came to Shemun Kipha, and to that other disciple, whom Jeshu loved, saying to them, They have taken away our Lord from that house of burial, and I know not where they have laid him. ³ And Shemun went forth, and that other disciple, and they came to the house of burial. ⁴ And they ran both of them together; but that disciple ran before Shemun, and came first to the house of burial. ⁵ And looking, he saw the cloths lying, but entering he entered not. ⁶ But Shemun came after him, and went into the house of burial, and saw the cloths set, ⁷ and the napkin that had been bound upon his head, not with the cloths, but folded up, and laid apart in one place. ⁸ Then went in also that disciple who came first to the house of burial, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For not yet knew they the scriptures, that he was to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ And those disciples went again to their place. ¹¹ But Mariam stood at the sepulchre weeping: and while weeping, she looked into the sepulchre, ¹² and saw two angels in white, who were sitting, one at his pillows, and one at his feet, where the body of Jeshu had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ This said she, and turned herself back, and saw Jeshu standing, and knew not that it was Jeshu. ¹⁵ Jeshu saith to her, Woman, why weepest thou? and whom seekest thou? But she thought he was the gardener, and said to him, Sir, if thou have taken him away, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will go (and) take him away. ¹⁶ Jeshu saith to her, Mariam. She turned and saith to him in Hebrew, Rabuni, which is saying, Malphona. ¹⁷ Jeshu saith to her, Touch [Or, approach.] me not; for not yet have I ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and to your Father, to my God, and to your God. ¹⁸ Then went Mariam Magdalitha, and announced to the disciples that she had seen our Lord, and (that) these (words) he had spoken to her. ¹⁹ WHEN it was the evening of that day which (was) the first in the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jihudoyee, came Jeshu, stood among them, and said to them, Peace (be) with you. [Shalomo amkun.] ²⁰ This he said, and showed them his hands and his side. And the disciples rejoiced when they saw our Lord. ²¹ Then said Jeshu unto them, Peace (be) with you: as my Father sent me, I also send you. ²² And when he had said these, he breathed on them, and said to them, Receive the Spirit of Holiness: [Kabélu Rucho da-Kudsho.] ²³ if you forgive sins to a man, they shall be forgiven to him; and if you retain (the sins) of a man, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thoma, one of the twelve, he who was called the Twin, was not there with them when Jeshu came. ²⁵ And the disciples say to him, We have seen our Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put into them my fingers, and extend my hand into his side, I believe not. ²⁶ AND after eight days again within were the disciples, and Thoma with them. And Jeshu came, while the doors were shut, stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace (be) with you. ²⁷ And he said to Thoma, Bring thy finger hither and see my hands, and bring thy hand and thrust it into my side, and be not unbelieving but believing. ²⁸ And Thoma answered and said to him, My Lord, and my God! [Mari Valohi.] ²⁹ Jeshu saith to him, Now that thou hast seen, thou hast believed: blessed are they who have not seen me, and have believed. ³⁰ But many other signs did Jeshu before his disciples: those are not written in this record; ³¹ but these are written, that you may believe that Jeshu is the Meshicha, the Son of Aloha, and that when you have believed you may have in his name the life which is eternal.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And the first day of the week, in the morning, while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalena came to the sepulchre: and she saw that the stone was removed from the grave. ² And she ran, and came to Simon Cephas, and to that other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them: They have taken away our Lord from the sepulchre, and I know not where they have laid him. ³ And Simon set out, and the other disciple, and they were going to the sepulchre. ⁴ And they both ran together; but that disciple outran Simon, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he looked in, and saw the linen cloths lying: but he did not go in. ⁶ And after him came Simon; and he entered the sepulchre, and saw the linen cloths lying; ⁷ and the napkin, that had been wrapped about his head, was not with the linen cloths, but was folded up, and laid in a place by itself. ⁸ Then entered also the disciple who came first to the sepulchre; and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For they had not yet learned from the scriptures, that he was to arise from the dead. ¹⁰ And those disciples went away again to their place. ¹¹ But Mary remained standing at the sepulchre, and weeping; and as she wept, she looked into the sepulchre ¹² and saw two angels in white, who were sitting, one at the pillows and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus was laid. ¹³ And they said to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She said to them: Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him ¹⁴ Having said this, she turned round, and saw Jesus standing, but did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her: Woman, why weepest thou? and, whom dost thou seek? And she supposed that he was the gardener: and she said to him: My lord, if thou hast borne him away, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will go and take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her: Mary! And she turned, and said to him in Hebrew: Rabbuni; which is interpreted Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her: Touch me not; for not yet have I ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren, and say to them: I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Then came Mary Magdalena, and told the disciples that she had seen our Lord; and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ And on the evening of that first day of the week, the doors being shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in the midst of them, and said to them: Peace be with you. ²⁰ Having said this, he showed them his hands and his side. And the disciples rejoiced, when they saw our Lord. ²¹ And Jesus said to them; Peace be with you. As my Father hath sent me, I also send you. ²² And as he said these things, he breathed on them, and said to them: Receive ye the Holy Spirit. ²³ If ye shall remit sins to any one, they will be remitted to him; and if ye shall retain those of any one, they will be retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, who was called the Twin, one of the twelve, was not there with them, when Jesus came. ²⁵ And the disciples said to him: We have seen our Lord. But he said to them: Unless I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put my fingers into them, and extend my hand to his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, the disciples were again within, and Thomas with them: and Jesus came, while the doors were closed, stood in the midst, and said to them: Peace be with you. ²⁷ And he said to Thomas: Reach hither thy finger, and look at my hands; and reach out thy hand and extend it to my side: and be not incredulous, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered, and said to him: My Lord, and my God! ²⁹ Jesus said to him: Now, when thou hast seen me, thou believest: blessed are they, who have not seen me, yet believe. ³⁰ And many other signs did Jesus before his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God; and that when ye believe, ye may have life eternal by his name.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(22:1) AND on the first day of the week, Mary the Magdalene came in the morning, while it was yet dark, to the tomb and saw the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have taken away the Lord from the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Then went Peter and the other disciple, and came to the tomb. ⁴ And the two ran together; and the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the tomb, ⁵ and stooping down saw the bandages lying, but he went not in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came following him, and went into the tomb, and beheld the bandages lying, ⁷ and the napkin which was on his head not lying with the bandages but folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple who came first to the tomb also entered in, and saw and believed; ⁹ for they did not yet know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away by themselves. ¹¹ ^(22:2) But Mary stood at the tomb outside, weeping. Then as she wept she stooped down to the tomb, ¹² and saw two angels in white sitting one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why do you weep? She said to them, Because they have taken my Lord and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ Having said these words she turned around and beheld Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why do you weep? whom do you seek? She, supposing that he was the gardener, said to him, Sir, if you have borne him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary. She, turning around, said to him in Hebrew, Rabboni, which is interpreted, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brothers and tell them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he said these things to her. ¹⁹ ^(22:3) Then when it was evening, on that first day of the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace be to you. ²⁰ And having said this he showed them both his hands and his side; then the disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then he said to them again, Peace be to you; as the Father has sent me, I also send you. ²² And having said this he breathed on them, and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Those whose sins you forgive, are forgiven; and whose you retain, are retained. ²⁴ ^(22:4) But Thomas, one of the twelve, called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Then the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord; but he said to them, Unless I see in his hands the impression of the nails, and put my finger in the impression of the nails, and put my hand in his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, Reach here your finger and behold my hands, and reach your hand and put it in my side, and be not faithless but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Because you have seen me you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen and believed. ³⁰ ^(22:5) Jesus performed also many other miracles in the presence of his disciples which are not recorded in this book; ³¹ but these are recorded that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in his name.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The and first of the week Mary the Magdalene comes early, dark yet being, into the tomb; and sees the stone having been taken away out of the tomb, ² she runs therefore and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom loved the Jesus, and says to them: They took away the Lord out of the tomb, and not we know, where they laid him. ³ Went out then the Peter and the other disciples, and they came into the tomb. ⁴ Ran and they two together; and the other disciple ran before more quickly of the Peter, and came first into the tomb; ⁵ and stooping down he sees lying the linen cloths; not however he went in. ⁶ Comes then Simon Peter following him, and entered into the tomb, and sees the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin which was on the head of him, not with the linen cloths lying, but apart having been folded up into one place. ⁸ Then therefore went in also the other disciple, he coming first into the tomb, and saw, and believed. ⁹ Not yet for they knew the writing, that it behooved him out of dead ones to have been raised. ¹⁰ Went then again to themselves the disciples. ¹¹ Mary but stands by the tomb weeping outside. As therefore she wept, she stopped down into the tomb, ¹² and sees two messengers in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where was laid the body of the Jesus. ¹³ And say to her they: O woman, why weepest thou? She says to them: Because they took away the Lord of me, and not I know where they laid him. ¹⁴ These things having said, she turned into the behind, and sees the Jesus standing; and not knew, that Jesus it is. ¹⁵ Says to her the Jesus: O woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing that the gardener it is, says to him: O sir, if thou didst carry off him, tell me where thou didst lay him, and I him will take away. ¹⁶ Says to her the Jesus: Mary. Turning round she says to him: Rabboni, which means, O teacher. ¹⁷ Says to her the Jesus: Not me touch; not yet for I have gone up to the Father of me; go but to the brethren of me, and say to them: I go up to the Father of me and Father of you, even God of me and God of you. ¹⁸ Comes Mary the Magdalene telling the disciples, that she had seen the Lord, and these things he said to her. ¹⁹ Being then evening in the day that the first of the week, and the doors having been shut, where were the disciples having been assembled, through the fear of the Jews, came the Jesus, and stood into the midst, and says to them: Peace to you. ²⁰ And this having said, he showed to them the hands and the side of himself. Were glad therefore the disciples, seeing the Lord. ²¹ Said then to them the Jesus again: Peace to you; as sent me the Father, also I send you. ²² And this having said, he breathed on, and says to them: Receive you a spirit holy. ²³ If of whom you may forgive the sins, they are forgiven them; if of whom you may retain, they have been retained. ²⁴ Thomas but, one of the twelve, he being called a twin, not was with them when came the Jesus. ²⁵ Said then to him the other disciples: We have seen the Lord. He but said to them: If not I may see in the hands of him the mark of the nails, and may put the finger of me into the mark of the nails, and may put the hand of me into the side of him, not not I will believe. ²⁶ And after days eight again were within the disciples of him, and Thomas with them. Comes the Jesus, the doors having been shut, and stood into the midst, and said: Peace to you. ²⁷ Afterwards he says to the Thomas: Bring the finger of thee here, and see the hands of me, and bring the hand of thee, and put into the side of me; and not be thou unbelieving, but believing. ²⁸ Answered Thomas and said to him: The Lord of me and the God of me. ²⁹ Says to him the Jesus: Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed they not having seen, and having believed. ³⁰ Many indeed then and other signs did the Jesus in presence of the disciples of him, which not it is having been written in the book this. ³¹ These things but have been written, that you may believe, that Jesus is the Anointed, the son of the God, and that believing life you may have in the name of him.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AND on the first day of the week Mary the Magdalene comes early, while it is yet dark, to the sepulchre, and sees the stone taken away out of the sepulchre. ² She runs therefore and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and says to them: They took away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went to the sepulchre. ⁴ And the two ran together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And stooping down he sees the linen cloths lying; yet he went not in. ⁶ Then comes Simon Peter following him; and he went into the sepulchre, and sees the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin that was about his head not lying with the linen cloths, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then therefore the other disciple, who came first to the sepulchre, went in also; and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For not even yet did they know the scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ The disciples therefore went away again to their own home. ¹¹ And Mary was standing by the sepulchre without, weeping. So, as she wept, she stooped clown into the sepulchre, ¹² and beholds two angels in white, sitting the one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus lay. ¹³ And they say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She says to them: Because they took away my Lord, and I know not where they laid him. ¹⁴ Having said this, she turned back and beholds Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom dost thou seek? She, supposing that it was the gardener, says to him: Sir, if thou didst bear him hence, tell me where thou laidest him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus says to her: Mary! Turning, she says to him in Hebrew: Rabboni! (which is to say, Teacher!) ¹⁷ Jesus says to her: Touch me not; for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren, and say to them: I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene comes bringing word to the disciples, that she has seen the Lord, and that he spoke these things to her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, the doors having been shut, where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst; and he says to them: Peace be to you. ²⁰ And having said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples rejoiced therefore, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father has sent me, I also send you. ²² And having said this, he breathed on them, and says to them: Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; and whosesoever ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and thrust my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus comes, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said: Peace be to you. ²⁷ After that, he says to Thomas: Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord, and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says to him: Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed. Happy they who saw not, and have believed! ³⁰ Many other signs also did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in his name.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And early on the first day of the week, while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb, and saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb. ² Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Then Peter and the other disciple went out, and came to the tomb. ⁴ And the two ran together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; ⁵ and he stooped down and saw the linen cloths lying, but he did not go in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter, following him; and he went into the tomb, and saw the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the handkerchief that had been on his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but folded in a place by itself. ⁸ Then, therefore, the other disciple, who came first to the tomb, went in, and saw, and believed. ⁹ For, as yet, they did not know the scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again by them selves. ¹¹ But Mary stood without near the tomb, weeping; and as she wept, she stooped down and looked into the tomb, ¹² and saw two angels in white raiment, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the foot, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her: Woman, why do you weep? She said to them: They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ Having said this, she turned back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her: "Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek? Supposing that it was the gardener, she said to him: Sir, if you have taken him hence, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her: Mary. She turned, and said to him: Rabboni; which is, translated, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her: Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalen came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ Then, on that day, the first day of the week, when it was evening, and the doors of the house in which the disciples were assembled had been closed for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them: Peace be to you. ²⁰ And having said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples rejoiced, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again: Peace be to you. As my Father has sent me, so I send you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them: Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whosever sins you forgive, they are forgiven them: whosever sins you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Then the other disciples said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger in the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas was with them. Then Jesus came, though the doors had been closed, and stood in the midst, and said: Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas: Reach hither your finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither your hand, and put it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said to him: Because you have seen me you have believed: blessed are they who, though they have not seen, yet have believed. ³⁰ Many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life through his name.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But on the first day of the week Mary the Magdalene cometh early, while it was yet dark, to the tomb, and seeth that the stone had been taken away from the tomb. ² She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they set out for the tomb. ⁴ And they ran both together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And stooping down, he seeth the linen cloths lying; but he did not go in. ⁶ Then cometh also Simon Peter following him, and he went into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then therefore went in also the other disciple, who came first to the tomb; and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For not even yet did they know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again to their home. ¹¹ But Mary was standing without by the tomb weeping. And as she wept, she stooped down into the tomb, ¹² and beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why dost thou weep? She saith to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ Having said this, she turned back, and beheld Jesus standing; and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her, Woman, why dost thou weep? whom dost thou seek? She, supposing that it was the gardener, saith to him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, Mary! She turned and saith to him in Hebrew, Rabboni! Which signifieth, Teacher! ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene cometh, bringing word to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening on that day, which was the first day of the week, and the doors where the disciples were had been shut for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace be to you! ²⁰ And having said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then he said to them again, Peace be to you! As the Father hath sent me, I also send you. ²² And having said this, he breathed on them, and saith to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whosever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; whosever ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I shall not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days the disciples were again within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be to you! ²⁷ Then he saith to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands, and reach forth thy hand, and put it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ Many other signs did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these have been written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in his name.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on the first of the sabbaths, Mary the Magdalene doth come early (there being yet darkness) to the tomb, and she seeth the stone having been taken away out of the tomb, ² she runneth, therefore, and cometh unto Simon Peter, and unto the other disciple whom Jesus was loving, and saith to them, `They took away the Lord out of the tomb, and we have not known where they laid him.' ³ Peter, therefore, went forth, and the other disciple, and they were coming to the tomb, ⁴ and the two were running together, and the other disciple did run forward more quickly than Peter, and came first to the tomb, ⁵ and having stooped down, seeth the linen clothes lying, yet, indeed, he entered not. ⁶ Simon Peter, therefore, cometh, following him, and he entered into the tomb, and beholdeth the linen clothes lying, ⁷ and the napkin that was upon his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but apart, having been folded up, in one place; ⁸ then, therefore, entered also the other disciple who came first unto the tomb, and he saw, and did believe; ⁹ for not yet did they know the Writing, that it behoveth him out of the dead to rise again. ¹⁰ The disciples therefore went away again unto their own friends,
¹¹ and Mary was standing near the tomb, weeping without; as she was weeping, then, she stooped down to the tomb, and beholdeth two messengers in white, sitting, ¹² one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid. ¹³ And they say to her, `Woman, why dost thou weep?' she saith to them, `Because they took away my Lord, and I have not known where they laid him;' ¹⁴ and these things having said, she turned backward, and seeth Jesus standing, and she had not known that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her, `Woman, why dost thou weep? whom dost thou seek;' she, supposing that he is the gardener, saith to him, `Sir, if thou didst carry him away, tell me where thou didst lay him, and I will take him away;' ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, `Mary!' having turned, she saith to him, `Rabbouni;' that is to say, `Teacher.' ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, `Be not touching me, for I have not yet ascended unto my Father; and be going on to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father, and to my God, and to your God.' ¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene cometh, telling to the disciples that she hath seen the Lord, and that these things he said to her.
¹⁹ It being, therefore, evening, on that day, the first of the sabbaths, and the doors having been shut where the disciples were assembled, through fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to them, `Peace to you;' ²⁰ and this having said, he shewed them his hands and side; the disciples, therefore, rejoiced, having seen the Lord. ²¹ Jesus, therefore, said to them again, `Peace to you; according as the Father hath sent me, I also send you;' ²² and this having said, he breathed on them, and saith to them, `Receive the Holy Spirit; ²³ if of any ye may loose the sins, they are loosed to them; if of any ye may retain, they have been retained.' ²⁴ And Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came; ²⁵ the other disciples, therefore, said to him, `We have seen the Lord;' and he said to them, `If I may not see in his hands the mark of the nails, and may put my finger to the mark of the nails, and may put my hand to his side, I will not believe.'
²⁶ And after eight days, again were his disciples within, and Thomas with them; Jesus cometh, the doors having been shut, and he stood in the midst, and said, `Peace to you!' ²⁷ then he saith to Thomas, `Bring thy finger hither, and see my hands, and bring thy hand, and put it to my side, and become not unbelieving, but believing.' ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, `My Lord and my God;' ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, `Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed; happy those not having seen, and having believed.' ³⁰ Many indeed, therefore, other signs also did Jesus before his disciples, that are not written in this book; ³¹ and these have been written that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in his name.'

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And in one of the sabbaths comes Mary Magdalene in the morning, there yet being darkness, to the tomb, and sees the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and says to them, They took away the Lord from the tomb; and we know not where they laid him. ³ Peter then came forth, and the other disciple, and they came to the tomb. ⁴ And they two ran together: and the other disciple ran before, swifter than Peter, and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And having stood stooping, he sees the linen bandages lying; yet he did not go in. ⁶ Then comes Simon Peter following him, and he came into the tomb, and sees the linen bandages lying, ⁷ And the napkin, which was upon his head, not lying with the linen bandages, but separately inwrapped in one place. ⁸ Then, therefore, went in also the other disciple, having first come to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For not yet knew they the writing, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then went away the disciples again by themselves. ¹¹ And Mary stood near the tomb weeping without: therefore as she wept, she stood stooping into the tomb, ¹² And sees two messengers in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus was laid. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why weepest thou? She says to them, Because they took away my Lord, and I know not where they laid him. ¹⁴ And having said these, she was turned back, and sees Jesus standing, and she knew not that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her, Woman, why weepest thou a whom seekest thou? She, thinking that it is the gardener, says to him, Lord, if thou didst bear him away, say where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus says to her, Mary. She having turned, says to him, Rabboni; which is called, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus says to her, Touch me not; for I have not yet ascended to my Father: and go thou to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene comes announcing to the disciples that she has seen the Lord, and he said these to her. ¹⁹ Then it being evening, in that one day of the sabbaths, and the doors shut where the disciples were gathered together for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says to them, Peace to you. ²⁰ And having said this, he showed them his hands, and his side. Then the disciples rejoiced, having seen the Lord. ²¹ Then said Jesus again to them, Peace to you: as the Father has sent me, I also send you. ²² And having said this, he inspired, and says to them, Receive the Holy Spirit: ²³ Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them: whose soever ye retain, they have been retained. ²⁴ And Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Then said the other disciples to him, We have seen the Lord. And he said to them, Except I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger in the mark of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again were his disciples within, and Thomas with them: Jesus comes, the doors shut, and said, Peace to you. ²⁷ Then says he to Thomas, Bring hither thy finger, and see my hands; and bring thy hand, and put into my side: and be not unbelieving, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says to him, Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: happy they not having seen, and having believed. ³⁰ Then truly many other signs did Jesus also before his disciples, which are not written in this small book: ³¹ But these have been written, that ye might believe that Jesus is Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life in his name.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on the first [day] of the week Mary of Magdala comes in early morn to the tomb, while it was still dark, and sees the stone taken away from the tomb. ² She runs therefore and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, to whom Jesus was attached, and says to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and came to the tomb. ⁴ And the two ran together, and the other disciple ran forward faster than Peter, and came first to the tomb, ⁵ and stooping down he sees the linen cloths lying; he did not however go in. ⁶ Simon Peter therefore comes, following him, and entered into the tomb, and sees the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the handkerchief which was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but folded up in a distinct place by itself. ⁸ Then entered in therefore the other disciple also who came first to the tomb, and he saw and believed; ⁹ for they had not yet known the scripture, that he must rise from among [the] dead. ¹⁰ The disciples therefore went away again to their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood at the tomb weeping without. As therefore she wept, she stooped down into the tomb, ¹² and beholds two angels sitting in white [garments], one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why dost thou weep? She says to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ Having said these things she turned backward and beholds Jesus standing [there], and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her, Woman, why dost thou weep? Whom seekest thou? She, supposing that it was the gardener, says to him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus says to her, Mary. She, turning round, says to him in Hebrew, Rabboni, which means Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus says to her, Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and [to] my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary of Magdala comes bringing word to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and [that] he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening on that day, which was the first [day] of the week, and the doors shut where the disciples were, through fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says to them, Peace [be] to you. ²⁰ And having said this, he shewed to them his hands and his side. The disciples rejoiced therefore, having seen the Lord. ²¹ [Jesus] said therefore again to them, Peace [be] to you: as the Father sent me forth, I also send you. ²² And having said this, he breathed into [them], and says to them, Receive [the] Holy Spirit: ²³ whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; whose soever [sins] ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And eight days after, his disciples were again within, and Thomas with them. Jesus comes, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace [be] to you. ²⁷ Then he says to Thomas, Bring thy finger here and see my hands; and bring thy hand and put it into my side; and be not unbelieving, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says to him, Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed: blessed they who have not seen and have believed. ³⁰ Many other signs therefore also Jesus did before his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these are written that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life in his name.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first [day] of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. ² She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. ⁴ And they ran both together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; ⁵ and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in. ⁶ Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; ¹² and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord; and [how that] he had said these things unto her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first [day] of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace [be] unto you. ²⁰ And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace [be] unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: ²³ whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever [sins] ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace [be] unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach [hither] thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed [are] they that have not seen, and [yet] have believed. ³⁰ Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first [day] of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. ² She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. ⁴ And they ran both together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; ⁵ and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in. ⁶ Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, who came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again unto their own home.
¹¹ But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; ¹² and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord; and [that] he had said these things unto her.
¹⁹ When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first [day] of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace [be] unto you. ²⁰ And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace [be] unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, { Receive ye the Holy Spirit: ²³ whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever [sins] ye retain, they are retained.}
²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace [be] unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach [hither] thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed [are] they that have not seen, and [yet] have believed.
³⁰ Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 Now on the G1520 first G4521 day of the week G2064 cometh G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G4404 early, G5607 while it was G2089 yet G4653 dark, G1519 unto G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G991 seeth G3037 the stone G142 taken away G1537 from G3419 the tomb.

2 G5143 She runneth G3767 therefore, G2532 and G2064 cometh G4314 to G4613 Simon G4074 Peter, G2532 and G4314 to G243 the other G3101 disciple G3739 whom G2424 Jesus G5368 loved, G2532 and G3004 saith G846 unto them, G142 They have taken away G2962 the Lord G1537 out of G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G1492 we know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 they have laid G846 him.

3 G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G1831 went forth, G2532 and G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple, G2532 and G2064 they went G1519 toward G3419 the tomb.

4 G1161 And G5143 they ran G1417 both G3674 together: G2532 and G243 the other G3101 disciple G4390 outran G5032 G4074 Peter, G2532 and G2064 came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the tomb;

5 G2532 and G3879 stooping G991 and looking in, he seeth G3608 the linen cloths G2749 lying; G3305 yet G1525 entered he G3756 not G1525 in.

6 G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G2064 also cometh, G190 following G846 him, G2532 and G1525 entered G1519 into G3419 the tomb; G2532 and G2334 he beholdeth G3608 the linen cloths G2749 lying,

7 G2532 and G4676 the napkin, G3739 that G2258 was G1909 upon G846 his G2776 head, G3756 not G2749 lying G3326 with G3608 the linen cloths, G235 but G1794 rolled up G1519 in G1520 a G5117 place G5565 by itself.

8 G5119 Then G1525 entered in G3767 therefore G243 the other G3101 disciple G2532 also, G3588 who G2064 came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G1492 he saw, G2532 and G4100 believed.

9 G1063 For G3764 as yet G1492 they knew G3764 not G1124 the scripture, G3754 that G846 he G1163 must G450 rise G1537 from G3498 the dead.

10 G3767 So G3101 the disciples G565 went away G3825 again G4314 unto G1438 their own home.

11 G1161 But G3137 Mary G2476 was standing G1854 without G4314 at G3419 the tomb G2799 weeping: G3767 so, G5613 as G2799 she wept, G3879 she stooped G1519 and looked into G3419 the tomb;

12 G2532 and G2334 she beholdeth G1417 two G32 angels G1722 in G3022 white G2516 sitting, G1520 one G4314 at G2776 the head, G2532 and G1520 one G4314 at G4228 the feet, G3699 where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 had lain.

13 G2532 And G1565 they G3004 say G846 unto her, G1135 Woman, G5101 why G2799 weepest thou? G3004 She saith G846 unto them, G3754 Because G142 they have taken away G3450 my G2962 Lord, G2532 and G1492 I know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 they have laid G846 him.

14 G2532 G2036 When she had G5023 thus G2036 said, G4762 she turned G1519 herself G3694 back, G2532 and G2334 beholdeth G2424 Jesus G2476 standing, G2532 and G1492 knew G3756 not G3754 that G2076 it was G2424 Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith G846 unto her, G1135 Woman, G5101 why G2799 weepest thou? G5101 whom G2212 seekest thou? G1565 She, G1380 supposing G3754 G3588 him G2076 to be G2780 the gardener, G3004 saith G846 unto him, G2962 Sir, G1487 if G4771 thou G941 hast borne G846 him G941 hence, G2036 tell G3427 me G4226 where G5087 thou hast laid G846 him, G2504 and I G142 will take G846 him G142 away.

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith G846 unto her, G3137 Mary. G1565 She turneth herself, G3004 and saith G846 unto him G4462 in Hebrew, Rabboni; G3739 which G3004 is to say, G1320 Teacher.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith G846 to her, G680 Touch G3450 me G3361 not; G1063 for G305 I am G3768 not yet G305 ascended G4314 unto G3450 the G3962 Father: G1161 but G4198 go G4314 unto G3450 my G80 brethren, G2532 and G2036 say G846 to them, G305 I ascend G4314 unto G3450 my G3962 Father G2532 and G5216 your G3962 Father, G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God G2532 and G5216 your G2316 God.

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 cometh G518 and telleth G3101 the disciples, G3754 G3708 I have seen G2962 the Lord; G2532 and G2036 that he had said G5023 these things G846 unto her.

19 G3767 When G3767 therefore G3798 it was evening, G2250 on that day, G1520 the first G2250 day G4521 of the week, G2532 and when G2374 the doors G2258 were G2808 shut G3699 where G3101 the disciples G2258 were, G1223 for G5401 fear G2453 of the Jews, G2424 Jesus G2064 came G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G3004 saith G846 unto them, G1515 Peace G5213 be unto you.

20 G2532 And G5124 when he had G2036 said G5124 this, G1166 he showed G846 unto them G5495 his hands G2532 and G846 his G4125 side. G3101 The disciples G3767 therefore G5463 were G5463 glad, G1492 when they saw G2962 the Lord.

21 G2424 Jesus G3767 therefore G2036 said G846 to them G3825 again, G1515 Peace G5213 be unto you: G2531 as G3962 the Father G649 hath sent G3165 me, G2504 even so G3992 send I G5209 you.

22 G2532 And G2036 when he had said G5124 this, G1720 he breathed on G2532 them, and G3004 saith G846 unto them, G2983 Receive ye G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit:

23 G302 whose G5100 soever G266 sins G863 ye forgive, G863 they are forgiven G846 unto them; G302 whose G5100 soever G2902 sins ye retain, G2902 they are retained.

24 G1161 But G2381 Thomas, G1520 one G1537 of G1427 the twelve, G3004 called G1324 Didymus, G2258 was G3756 not G3326 with G846 them G3753 when G2424 Jesus G2064 came.

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 therefore G3004 said G846 unto him, G3708 We have seen G2962 the Lord. G1161 But G2036 he said G846 unto them, G1437 Except G3361 G1492 I shall see G1722 in G846 his G5495 hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G2532 and G906 put G3450 my G5495 hand G1519 into G846 his G4125 side, G4100 I will G3756 not G3361 G4100 believe.

26 G2532 And G3326 after G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G846 his G3101 disciples G2258 were G2080 within, G2532 and G2381 Thomas G3326 with G846 them. G2424 Jesus G2064 cometh, G2374 the doors G2808 being shut, G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G2036 said, G1515 Peace G5213 be unto you.

27 G1534 Then G3004 saith he G2381 to Thomas, G5342 Reach G5602 hither G4675 thy G1147 finger, G2532 and G1492 see G3450 my G5495 hands; G2532 and G5342 reach hither G4675 thy G5495 hand, G2532 and G906 put G1519 it into G3450 my G4125 side: G2532 and G1096 be G3361 not G571 faithless, G235 but G4103 believing.

28 G2532 G2381 Thomas G611 answered G2532 and G2036 said G846 unto him, G3450 My G2962 Lord G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God.

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 saith G846 unto him, G2381 G3754 Because G3708 thou hast seen G3165 me, G4100 thou hast believed: G3107 blessed G3588 are they that G1492 have G3361 not G1492 seen, G2532 and G4100 yet have believed.

30 G2532 G4183 Many G243 other G4592 signs G3767 therefore G3303 G4160 did G2424 Jesus G1799 in the presence of G846 the G3101 disciples, G3739 which G2076 are G3756 not G1125 written G1722 in G5129 this G975 book:

31 G1161 but G5023 these G1125 are written, G2443 that G4100 ye may believe G3754 that G2424 Jesus G2076 is G5547 the Christ, G5207 the Son G2316 of God; G2532 and G2443 that G4100 believing G2192 ye may have G2222 life G1722 in G846 his G3686 name.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. ² She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. ⁴ And they ran both together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb, ⁵ and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying, yet entered he not in. ⁶ Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb, and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, who came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping; so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb, ¹² and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended unto my Father; but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things unto her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you; as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit; ²³ whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them, whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in his name.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But, on the first day of the week, Mary the Magdalene, cometh early, while it is yet, dark, unto the tomb,––and beholdeth the stone, already taken away out of the tomb. ² She runneth, therefore, and cometh unto Simon Peter, and unto the other disciple whom Jesus dearly loved, and saith unto them––They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter, therefore, went out, and the other disciple,––and they were going unto the tomb; ⁴ and the two were running together, and, the other disciple, outran Peter, and came first unto the tomb; ⁵ and, stooping aside, beholdeth, lying, the linen–bandages, nevertheless, he entered not. ⁶ So Simon Peter also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb, and vieweth the linen–bandages lying,–– ⁷ and the napkin, which was upon his head, not, with the linen–bandages, lying, but apart, folded up into one place. ⁸ Then, entered, therefore, the other disciple also, who had come first unto the tomb, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For, not yet, knew they the Scripture, that he must needs, from among the dead, arise. ¹⁰ The disciples, therefore, departed again, by themselves.
¹¹ Howbeit, Mary, remained standing against the tomb, outside, weeping. So then, as she wept, she stooped aside into the tomb, ¹² and beholdeth two messengers, in white garments, sitting, one at the head, and the other at the feet, where had been lying the body of Jesus. ¹³ And, they, say unto her––Woman! why weepest thou? She saith unto them––They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ These things saying, she turned round, and seeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was, Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith unto her––Woman! why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, supposing he was, the gardener, saith unto him––Sir! If, thou, hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him; and, I, will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus saith unto her––Mary! She, turning saith unto him, in Hebrew––Rabboni! which meaneth, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus saith unto her––Be not detaining me, for, not yet, have I ascended unto the Father; but be going unto my disciples, and say unto them––I am ascending unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene cometh, bringing tidings unto the disciples––I have seen the Lord! and that these things he had said unto her.
¹⁹ It being late, therefore, on that day, the first of the week,––and, the doors, having been made fast where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in the midst, and saith unto them––Peace be unto you! ²⁰ and, this, saying he pointed out both his hands and his side unto them. The disciples, therefore, rejoiced, seeing the Lord. ²¹ Jesus, therefore, said unto them, again,––Peace be unto you! Just as, my Father, sent me forth, I, also, send you. ²² And, this, saying, he breathed strongly, and saith unto them––Receive ye Holy Spirit:–– ²³ Whosesoever sins ye shall remit, they are remitted unto them, whosesoever ye shall retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But, Thomas, one of the twelve, the one called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples, therefore, were saying unto him––We have seen the Lord! But, he, said unto them––Except I see, in his hands, the print of the nails, and press my finger into the print of the nails, and press my hand into his side, in nowise will I believe.
²⁶ And, eight days after, his disciples again were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh––the doors having been made fast––and stood in the midst, and said––Peace be unto you! ²⁷ Then, saith he unto Thomas––Reach thy finger hither, and see my hands, and reach thy hand, and press into my side,––and become not disbelieving, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered, and said unto him––My Lord, and my God! ²⁹ Jesus saith unto him––Because thou hast seen me, hast thou believed? Happy, they who have not seen, and yet have believed! ³⁰ Many other signs, doubtless, did Jesus, in presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but, these, are written, that ye may believe that, Jesus, is, the Christ, the Son of God; and that, believing, ye may have life in his name.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week, early in the morning, while it was still dark, Mary of Magdala went to the tomb, and saw that the stone had been removed. ² So she came running to Simon Peter, and to that other disciple who was Jesus' friend, and said to them: "They have taken away the Master out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him!" ³ Upon this, Peter started off with that other disciple, and they went to the tomb. ⁴ The two began running together; but the other disciple ran faster than Peter, and reached the tomb first. ⁵ Stooping down, he saw the linen wrappings lying there, but did not go in. ⁶ Presently Simon Peter came following behind him, and went into the tomb; and he looked at the linen wrappings lying there, ⁷ And the cloth which had been upon Jesus' head, not lying with the wrappings, but rolled up on one side, separately. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, went inside too, and he saw for himself and was convinced. ⁹ For they did not then understand the passage of Scripture which says that Jesus must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ The disciples then returned to their companions. ¹¹ Meanwhile Mary was standing close outside the tomb, weeping. Still weeping, she leant forward into the tomb, ¹² And perceived two angels clothed in white sitting there, where the body of Jesus had been lying, one where the head and the other where the feet had been. ¹³ "Why are you weeping?" asked the angels. "They have taken my Master away," she answered, "and I do not know where they have laid him." ¹⁴ After saying this, she turned round, and looked at Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ "Why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?" he asked. Supposing him to be the gardener, Mary answered: "If it was you, Sir, who carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away myself." ¹⁶ "Mary!" said Jesus. She turned round, and exclaimed in Hebrew: "Rabboni!" (or, as we should say, 'Teacher'). ¹⁷ "Do not hold me," Jesus said; "for I have not yet ascended to the Father. But go to my Brothers, and tell them that I am ascending to him who is my Father and their Father, my God and their God." ¹⁸ Mary of Magdala went and told the disciples that she had seen the Master, and that he had said this to her. ¹⁹ In the evening of the same day--the first day of the week-- after the doors of the room, in which the disciples were, had been shut for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said: "Peace be with you"; ²⁰ After which he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples were filled with joy when they saw the Master. ²¹ Again Jesus said to them: "Peace be with you. As the Father has sent me as his Messenger, so I am sending you." ²² After saying this, he breathed on them, and said: "Receive the Holy Spirit; ²³ If you remit any one's sins, they have been remitted; and, if you retain them, they have been retained." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the Twelve, called 'The Twin,' was not with them when Jesus came; ²⁵ So the rest of the disciples said to him: "We have seen the Master!" "Unless I see the marks of the nails in his hands," he exclaimed, "and put my finger into the marks, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe it." ²⁶ A week later the disciples were again in the house, and Thomas with them. After the doors had been shut, Jesus came and stood among them, and said: "Peace be with you." ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas: "Place your finger here, and look at my hands; and place your hand here, and put it into my side; and do not refuse to believe, but believe." ²⁸ And Thomas exclaimed: "My Master, and my God!" ²⁹ "Is it because you have seen me that you have believed?" said Jesus. "Blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have believed!" ³⁰ There were many other signs of his mission that Jesus gave in presence of the disciples, which are not recorded in this book; ³¹ But these have been recorded that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God--and that, through your belief in his Name, you may have Life.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first of the Sabbaths Mary Magdalene comes to the sepulcher early in the morning, it being yet dark, and sees the stone having been rolled from the sepulcher. ² Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and says to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have placed Him. ³ Then Peter and the other disciple came out, and they were coming to the sepulcher. ⁴ And the two were running simultaneously: and the other disciple was running before more rapidly than Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. ⁵ John looking in sees the grave-clothes lying; and did not come in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter, following him, he came into the sepulcher; and sees the grave-clothes lying, ⁷ and the napkin, which was on His head, not lying with the grave-clothes, but separate in one place, having been rolled up. ⁸ Then the other disciple also came in, the one having come first to the sepulcher, and saw, and believed; ⁹ for they did not yet understand the Scripture, That it behooved Him to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples departed again to their own comrades. ¹¹ And Mary was standing at the sepulcher without, weeping: then while she was weeping, she looked into the sepulcher; ¹² and sees two angels sitting in white robes, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus lay. ¹³ They say to her, Woman, why do you weep? She says to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have placed Him. ¹⁴ Saying these words, she turned backward, and sees Jesus standing, and did not know that He is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her, Woman, why are you weeping? whom are you seeking? She, thinking that He is the gardener, says to Him, Sir, if you have taken Him away, tell me where you have placed Him, and I will take Him. ¹⁶ Jesus says to her, Mary: she turning, says to Him in Hebrew, Rabboni, which is called Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus says to her, Cling not to me; for I have not ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and tell them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene comes proclaiming to the disciples, I have seen the Lord; and He spoke these things to her. ¹⁹ Then it being evening, on that day, on the first day of the week, and the doors being shut where the disciples were assembled, on account of the fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst, and says to them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And saying this, He shewed them His hands and His side. Then the disciples rejoiced, seeing the Lord. ²¹ And Jesus said to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, I also send you. ²² And saying this, He breathed on them, and says to them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. ²³ Whose sins you may remit, are remitted unto them; whose sins you may retain, have been retained. ²⁴ And Thomas, one of the twelve, the one called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Then the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. And he said to them, Unless I may see the print of the nails in His hand, and thrust my finger into the place of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days His disciples were again within, and Thomas was with them. Jesus comes, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then He says to Thomas, Bring hither your finger, and see my hands, and bring your hand, and cast it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas responded and said to Him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says to him, Because you have seen me, you have believed: happy are those not seeing, and believing. ³⁰ Indeed then Jesus also did many other miracles in the presence of His disciples, which have not been written in this book; ³¹ and these have been written in order that you may believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; and in order that believing you may have life through His name.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week, very early, while it was still dark, Mary of Magdala came to the tomb and saw that the stone had been removed from it. ² So she ran, as fast as she could, to find Simon Peter and the other disciple--the one who was dear to Jesus--and to tell them, "They have taken the Master out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have put Him." ³ Peter and the other disciple started at once to go to the tomb, both of them running, ⁴ but the other disciple ran faster than Peter and reached it before he did. ⁵ Stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths lying there on the ground, but he did not go in. ⁶ Simon Peter, however, also came, following him, and entered the tomb. There on the ground he saw the cloths; ⁷ and the towel, which had been placed over the face of Jesus, not lying with the cloths, but folded up and put by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who had been the first to come to the tomb, also went in and saw and was convinced. ⁹ For until now they had not understood the inspired teaching, that He must rise again from among the dead. ¹⁰ Then they went away and returned home. ¹¹ Meanwhile Mary remained standing near the tomb, weeping aloud. She did not enter the tomb, but as she wept she stooped and looked in, ¹² and saw two angels clothed in white raiment, sitting one at the head and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had been. ¹³ They spoke to her. "Why are you weeping?" they asked. "Because," she replied, "they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have put him." ¹⁴ While she was speaking, she turned round and saw Jesus standing there, but did not recognize Him. ¹⁵ "Why are you weeping?" He asked; "who are you looking for?" She, supposing that He was the gardener, replied, "Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him and I will remove him." ¹⁶ "Mary!" said Jesus. She turned to Him. "Rabboni!" she cried in Hebrew: the word means 'Teacher!' ¹⁷ "Do not cling to me," said Jesus, "for I have not yet ascended to the Father. But take this message to my brethren: 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Mary of Magdala came and brought word to the disciples. "I have seen the Master," she said. And she told them that He had said these things to her. ¹⁹ On that same first day of the week, when it was evening and, for fear of the Jews, the doors of the house where the disciples were, were locked, Jesus came and stood in their midst, and said to them, "Peace be to you!" ²⁰ Having said this He showed them His hands and also His side; and the disciples were filled with joy at seeing the Master. ²¹ A second time, therefore, He said to them, "Peace be to you! As the Father sent me, I also now send you." ²² Having said this He breathed upon them and said, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you remit the sins of any persons, they remain remitted to them. If you bind fast the sins of any, they remain bound." ²⁴ Thomas, one of the twelve--surnamed 'the Twin' --was not among them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the rest of the disciples told him, "We have seen the Master!" His reply was, "Unless I see in his hands the wound made by the nails and put my finger into the wound, and put my hand into his side, I will never believe it." ²⁶ A week later the disciples were again in the house, and Thomas was with them, when Jesus came--though the doors were locked--and stood in their midst, and said, "Peace be to you." ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, "Bring your finger here and feel my hands; bring you hand and put it into my side; and do not be ready to disbelieve but to believe." ²⁸ "My Lord and my God!" replied Thomas. ²⁹ "Because you have seen me," replied Jesus, "you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed." ³⁰ There were also a great number of other signs which Jesus performed in the presence of the disciples, which are not recorded in this book. ³¹ But these have been recorded in order that you may believe that He is the Christ, the Son of God, and that, through believing, you may have Life through His name.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the sabbaths Mary Magdelene comes early in the morning while it was yet dark to the tomb, and sees the stone taken out of the tomb. ² She runs, therefore, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and says to them, "They took away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they laid Him!" ³ Peter, therefore, went forth, and the other disciple, and they were going to the tomb. ⁴ And the two were running together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; ⁵ and, having stooped to look within, he beholds the linen cloths lying; yet he went not within. ⁶ Simon Peter, therefore, also comes, following him, and he went into the tomb; and beholds the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the napkin that was on His head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in, therefore, the other disciple also, who came first to the tomb; and he saw, and believed; ⁹ for as yet they knew not the Scripture, that He must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ The disciples, therefore, went away again to their own home. ¹¹ But Mary was standing without by the tomb, weeping. So, as she was weeping, she stooped to look into the tomb; ¹² and she beholds two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She says to them, "Because they took away my Lord, and I know not where they laid Him!" ¹⁴ Having said these things, she turned back, and beholds Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus saith to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?" She, supposing Him to be the gardener, says to Him, "Sir, if thou didst bear Him away, tell me where thou didst lay Him, and I will take Him away!" ¹⁶ Jesus saith to her, "Mary!" Turning, she says to Him, in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" (which is to say, Teacher). ¹⁷ Jesus saith to her, "Touch Me not; for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go to My brethren, and say to them, "I ascend to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God." ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene comes, proclaiming to the disciples, "I have seen the Lord," and that He spake these things to her. ¹⁹ When, therefore, it was evening, on that day, the first day of sabbaths; and, when, through fear of the Jews, the doors were shut, where the disciples were; Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to them, "Peace be to you!" ²⁰ And, having said this, He showed them both His hands and His side. The disciples, therefore, rejoiced, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus, therefore, said to them again, "Peace be to you! As the Father hath sent Me, I also send you." ²² And, having said this, He breathed upon them, and said to them, "Receive ye the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them; whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples, therefore, said to him, "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and press my hand into His side, I will not believe." ²⁶ And, after eight days, again His disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, "Peace be to you!" ²⁷ Then He saith to Thomas, "Reach hither your finger, and see My hands; and reach hither your hand, and press it into My side; and be not faithless, but believing." ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to Him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus saith to him, "Because you have seen Me, you believe: happy are those who did not see, and yet believed." ³⁰ Many other signs, therefore, did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which have not been written in this book; ³¹ but these have been written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that, believing, ye may have life in His name.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week Mary of Magdala went early to the tomb, when it was still dark; but as she saw the boulder had been removed from the tomb, ² she ran off to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, the favourite of Jesus, telling them, "They have taken the master out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have put him!" ³ So Peter and the other disciple set out for the tomb; ⁴ they both started to run, but the other disciple ran ahead, faster than Peter, and got to the tomb first. ⁵ He glanced in and saw the bandages lying on the ground, but he did not go inside. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came after him, and went inside the tomb; he noticed not only that the bandages were lying on the ground ⁷ but that the napkin which had been round his head was folded up by itself, instead of lying beside the other bandages. ⁸ Upon this the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, went inside too, and when he saw for himself he was convinced. ⁹ (For as yet they did not understand the Scripture that he must rise from the dead.) ¹⁰ Then the disciples returned home; ¹¹ but Mary stood sobbing outside the tomb. As she sobbed, she glanced inside the tomb ¹² and noticed two angels in white, sitting where the body of Jesus had lain, one at the head and one at the feet. ¹³ "Woman," they said to her, "why are you sobbing?" She said, "Because they have taken away my master, and I do not know where they have put him!" ¹⁴ With these words she turned round and noticed Jesus standing — though she did not know it was Jesus. ¹⁵ "Woman," said Jesus, "why are you sobbing? Who are you looking for?" Supposing he was the gardener, she said, "Oh, sir, if you carried him away, tell me where you put him, and I will remove him." ¹⁶ "Mary!" said Jesus. She started round and said, "Rabboni!" (a Hebrew word meaning 'teacher'). ¹⁷ Jesus said, "Cease clinging to me. I have not ascended yet to the Father, but go to my brothers and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and yours, to my God and yours.'" ¹⁸ Away went Mary of Magdala to the disciples with the news, "I have seen the Lord!" — telling them what he had said to her. ¹⁹ On the evening of that same day — the first day of the week — though the disciples had gathered within closed doors for fear of the Jews, Jesus entered and stood among them, saying, "Peace be with you!" ²⁰ So saying he showed them his hands and his side; and when the disciples saw the Lord, they rejoiced. ²¹ Jesus then repeated, "Peace be with you! As the Father sent me forth, I am sending you forth." ²² And with these words he breathed on them, and added, "Receive the holy Spirit! ²³ If you remit the sins of any, they are remitted: if you retain them, they are retained." ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who was called 'the Twin,' was not with them when Jesus came; ²⁵ and when the rest of the disciples told him, "We have seen the Lord," he said, "Unless I see his hands with the mark of the nails, and put my finger where the nails were, and put my hand into his side, I refuse to believe it." ²⁶ Eight days afterwards his disciples were together again, and Thomas with them. Though the doors were closed, Jesus entered and stood among them, saying, "Peace be with you!" ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Look at my hands, put your finger here; and put your hand here into my side; cease your unbelief and believe." ²⁸ Thomas answered him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "You believe because you have seen me? Blessed be those who believe though they have never seen me." ³⁰ Many another Sign did Jesus perform in presence of his disciples, which is not recorded in this book; ³¹ but these Signs are recorded so that you may believe Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and believing may have life through his Name.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the day after the Sabbath, very early in the morning while it was still dark, Mary of Magdala went to the tomb, and she saw that the stone had been removed from it. ² So she ran away and went to Simon Peter and the other disciple who was dear to Jesus, and said to them, "They have taken the Master out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have put him." ³ So Peter and the other disciple went out of the city and started for the tomb. ⁴ And they both ran, and the other disciple ran faster than Peter and got to the tomb first. ⁵ And he stooped down and saw the bandages lying on the ground, but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came up behind him, and he went inside the tomb, and saw the bandages lying on the ground, ⁷ and the handkerchief that had been over Jesus' face not on the ground with the bandages, but folded up by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple who had reached the tomb first went inside too, and saw and was convinced. ⁹ For they did not yet understand the statement of Scripture that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went home again. ¹¹ But Mary stood just outside the tomb, weeping. And as she wept she looked down into the tomb, ¹² and saw two angels in white sitting where Jesus' body had been, one at his head and one at his feet. ¹³ And they said to her, "Why are you weeping?" She said to them, "They have taken my Master away, and I do not know where they have put him." ¹⁴ As she said this she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was he. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?" She, supposing that he was the gardener, said to him, "If it was you, sir, that carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away." ¹⁶ "Mary!" said Jesus. She turned and said to him in Hebrew, "Rabbouni!" which means Master. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "You must not cling to me, for I have not yet gone up to my Father, but go to my brothers and say to them that I am going up to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God." ¹⁸ Mary of Magdala went and declared to the disciples, "I have seen the Master!" and she told them that he had said this to her. ¹⁹ When it was evening on that first day after the Sabbath, and the doors of the house where the disciples met were locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came in and stood among them and said to them, "Peace be with you!" ²⁰ Then he showed them his hands and his side, and the disciples were full of joy at seeing the Master. ²¹ Jesus said to them again, "Peace be with you! Just as my Father sent me forth so I now send you." ²² As he said this he breathed upon them, and said, ²³ "Receive the holy Spirit! If you forgive any men's sins, they are forgiven them, and if you fix any men's sins upon them, they will remain fixed." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the Twelve, who was called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came in. ²⁵ So the rest of the disciples said to him, "We have seen the Master!" But he said to them, "Unless I see the marks of the nails in his hands, and put my finger into them, and put my hand into his side, I will never believe it!" ²⁶ A week after, the disciples were again in the house, and Thomas was with them. Although the doors were locked, Jesus came in and stood among them, and said, "Peace be with you!" ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Put your finger here and look at my hands, and take your hand and put it in my side, and be no longer unbelieving, but believe!" ²⁸ Thomas answered him, "My Master and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Is it because you have seen me that you believe? Blessed be those who believe without having seen me!" ³⁰ There were many other signs that Jesus showed before his disciples which are not recorded in this book. ³¹ But these have been recorded so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and through believing you may have life as his followers.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ON the first day of the week, early in the morning while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and saw that the stone had been taken from the tomb. ² She ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, "They have taken away the Master from the tomb and we do not know where they have laid him." ³ Simon Peter and the other disciple went out and made their way to the tomb. ⁴ They were both running, and the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the tomb, ⁵ and stooping he saw the linen cloths lying; but he did not enter. ⁶ Simon Peter came following him and entered the tomb and looked at the linen cloths lying ⁷ and the handkerchief that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place apart. ⁸ Then the other disciple who had come first to the tomb entered, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For they did not yet know the Scripture that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went back to where they were staying. ¹¹ Mary was standing by the tomb outside weeping. As she wept she stooped and looked into the tomb ¹² and saw two angels in white sitting one at the head and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ They said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She said to them, "Because they have carried away my Master and I do not know where they have laid him." ¹⁴ After saying this, she turned and saw Jesus standing, but did not recognize that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?" She, thinking that he was the gardener, said to him, "Sir, if you have removed him, tell me where you have laid him and I will take him away." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary!" She turned and said to him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" (that is, Teacher). ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not cling to me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father. But go to my brethren and say to them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.' ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, "I have seen the Master," and she told that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ In the evening of that day, the first day of the week, when the doors had been closed where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them, "Peace be with you." ²⁰ When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples were filled with joy on seeing the Master. ²¹ He said to them again, "Peace be with you. As the Father sent me forth so I am sending you." ²² When he had said this, he breathed on them and said, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven. If you retain the sins of any, they are retained." ²⁴ Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus (the Twin), was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples said to him, "We have seen the Master." But he said to them, "Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the print of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe it." ²⁶ After eight days the disciples were again within and Thomas was with them. Jesus came and stood in the midst and said, "Peace be with you." ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Reach your finger here. Here are my hands. Reach your hand and put it into my side, and become not faithless, but believing." ²⁸ Thomas answered him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen me you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed." ³⁰ Jesus did before the disciples many other signs which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life through his name.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week, very early in the morning, while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and discovered that the stone had been removed from the tomb. ² So she came running to Simon Peter and that other disciple whom Jesus loved, saying, "They have taken the Master out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him!" ³ So Peter and the other disciples set out at once to go to the tomb. ⁴ They both began to run; and the other disciple ran faster than Peter, and came first to the tomb. ⁵ Stooping down he glanced in and saw the linen wrapping lying on the ground; but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Peter also came following him, and he went inside the tomb; and he gazed at the linen wrapping as they lay, ⁷ and the napkin which had been about his head not lying with the wrappings, but rolled up in it's own place. ⁸ Then the other disciple also who arrived first at the tomb went inside, and he perceived and believed. ⁹ For not yet had they understood the Scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went back again to their home. ¹¹ Meanwhile, outside, Mary stood sobbing near the tomb. Still sobbing she stooped and looked into the tomb, ¹² and gazed at two angels in glistening white sitting, one at the head the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ They said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She answered, "Because they have taken away my Master, and I do not know where they have laid him." ¹⁴ When she had said this she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her. "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?" She, supposing that he was the gardener, said to him, "Sir, if you have borne him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away, myself." ¹⁶ "Mary," said Jesus. She turned to him. "Rabboni!" she cried in Hebrew. That is to say, "Teacher." ¹⁷ "Do not cling to me," said Jesus, "for I am not yet ascended to the Father. But go to my brothers and say to them, "'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Away went Mary Magdalene to the disciples with the tidings, "I have seen the Master!" and that he said these things to her. ¹⁹ On the evening of that same day, the first day of the week, although the doors of the room where the disciples gathered had been locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and there he stood among them, saying. "Peace to you!" ²⁰ As he said this he showed them his hands and his side. Then were the disciple glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again. "Peace to you. As my Father has sent me forth, I also now am sending you." ²² When he had said this he breathed upon them and said: ²³ "Receive the Holy Spirit. If you remit any one's sins, they are remitted; if you retain them they are retained." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the Twelve, who was called "The Twin." was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Accordingly the other disciples kept telling him, "We have seen the Lord." But he told them, "Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and thrust my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe it." ²⁶ A week later his disciples were again in the house, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came, although the doors were locked, and stood there among and said: "Peace to you!" ²⁷ Then to Thomas he said: "Place your finger here, and see my hands; and place your hand here, and thrust it into my side, and become not unbelieving, but believing." ²⁸ Thomas answered him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ "Because you have seen me, Thomas, you have believed," Jesus told him. "Blessed are those who, without seeing, yet believed." ³⁰ There were then many other signs which Jesus performed in the presence of his disciples, which have not been written in this book; ³¹ but these have been written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ON the first day of the week, early in the morning, while it was yet dark, Mary of Magdala came to the tomb; and she saw that the stone was removed from the tomb. ² Then she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and she said to them, They have taken our Lord out of that tomb, and I do not know where they have laid him. ³ So Simon and the other disciple went out, and came to the tomb. ⁴ And they were both running together; but that disciple outran Simon, and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And he looked in and saw the linen cloths lying; but he did not enter in. ⁶ Then Simon came after him, and entered into the tomb; and he saw the linen cloths lying, ⁷ And the burial napkin which was bound around his head, was not with the linen cloths, but was wrapped up and put in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple who had come first to the tomb also entered in, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For they did yet not understand from the scripture, that he had to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again to their lodging place. ¹¹ But Mary was standing near the tomb weeping; and as she wept, she looked into the tomb; ¹² And she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why do you weep? She said to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid him. ¹⁴ She said this and turned around, and saw Jesus standing, but she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why do you weep? and whom do you want? She thought he was the gardener, so she said to him, My lord, if you are the one who has taken him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will go and take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary. She turned around and said to him in Hebrew, Rabbuli! which means, My Teacher! ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Do not come near me; for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Then Mary of Magdala came and brought glad tidings to the disciples, that she had seen our Lord and that he had told her these things. ¹⁹ When it was evening on that first day of the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were staying for fear of the Jews, Jesus came, stood among them, and said to them, Peace be with you. ²⁰ He said this, and then he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples rejoiced when they saw our Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be with you; just as my Father has sent me, so I send you. ²² And when he had said these things, he gave them courage and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive a man his sins, they shall be forgiven to him; and if you hold a manÆs sins, they are held. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called the Twin, was not there with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ And the disciples said to him, We have seen our Lord. He said to them, Unless I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put my fingers in them, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ Eight days later, the disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, when the doors were locked, and stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace be with you. ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, Bring your finger here, and see my hands; and bring your hand and put it into my side; and do not be an unbeliever, but a believer. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, O my Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Now you believe, because you have seen me? Blessed are those who have not seen me, and have believed. ³⁰ Many other miracles Jesus did in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ Even these are written, so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and when you believe you shall have life everlasting in his name.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now, on one of the sabbaths, Miriam Magdalene is coming to the tomb in the morning, there being still darkness, and is observing the stone taken away from the door of the tomb." ² She is racing, then, and is coming to Simon Peter and to the other disciple of whom Jesus was fond, and she is saying to them, "They take away the Lord out of the tomb and we are not aware where they place Him!" ³ Peter, then, and the other disciple came out, and they came to the tomb." ⁴ Now the two raced alike, and the other disciple runs more swiftly before Peter and came first to the tomb." ⁵ And, peering in, he is observing the swathings lying. Howbeit, he did not enter." ⁶ Simon Peter also, then, is coming, following him, and he entered into the tomb and he is beholding the swathings lying, ⁷ and the handkerchief which was on His head, not lying with the swathings, but folded up in one place apart." ⁸ The other disciple also, then, who came first to the tomb, then entered, and he perceived and believes, ⁹ for not as yet were they aware of the scripture that He must rise from among the dead. ¹⁰ The disciples, then, came away again to their own." ¹¹ Now Mary stood outside at the tomb, lamenting. As, then, she lamented, she peers into the tomb" ¹² and is beholding two messengers in white seated, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus was laid." ¹³ And they are saying to her, "Woman, why are you lamenting?And she is saying to them that "They take away my Lord, and I am not aware where they place Him!" ¹⁴ Saying these things, she turned behind, and is beholding Jesus standing, and she was not aware that it is Jesus." ¹⁵ Jesus is saying to her, "Woman, why are you lamenting? Whom are you seeking?She, supposing that He is the gardener, is saying to Him, "Lord, if you bear Him off, tell me where you place Him, and I will take Him away." ¹⁶ Jesus is saying to her, "Miriam!Now, being turned, she is saying to Him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" ¹⁷ which is the term for "Teacher.Jesus is saying to her, "Do not touch Me, for not as yet have I ascended to My Father. Now go to My brethren, and say to them that I said, 'Lo! I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Miriam Magdalene is coming, reporting to the disciples that "I have seen the Lord!- and these things He said to her." ¹⁹ It being, then, the evening of that day, one of the sabbaths, and the doors having been locked where the disciples were gathered together, because of fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and is saying to them, "Peace to you!" ²⁰ And saying this, He shows them His hands also, and His side. The disciples, then, rejoiced at perceiving the Lord." ²¹ Jesus, then, said to them again, "Peace to you! According as the Father has commissioned Me, I also am sending you." ²² And saying this, He exhales and is saying to them, "Get holy spirit!" ²³ If you should be forgiving anyone's sins, they have been forgiven them. If anyone's you should be holding, they are held." ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, termed Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came." ²⁵ The other disciples, then, said to him, "We have seen the Lord!Yet he said to them, "Should I not perceive in His hands the print of the nails, and thrust my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will by no means be believing." ²⁶ And after eight days His disciples were again within, and Thomas was with them. The doors having been locked, Jesus is coming and stood in the midst and said, "Peace to you!" ²⁷ Thereafter He is saying to Thomas, "Bring you finger here and perceive My hands, and bring your hand and thrust it into My side, and do not become unbelieving, but believing." ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to Him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Now Jesus is saying to him, "Seeing that you have seen Me, you have believed. Happy are those who are not perceiving and believe." ³⁰ Indeed then, many other signs also Jesus does, in the sight of His disciples, which are not written in this scroll." ³¹ Yet these are written that you should be believing that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that, believing, you may have life eonian in His name."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week, very early in the morning while it was still dark, Mary of Magdala went to the tomb, and she saw that the stone had been removed from the tomb. ² So she ran away and went to Simon Peter and the other disciple whom Jesus tenderly loved, and said to them, "They have taken away the Lord from the tomb, and we do not know where they have put Him." ³ So Peter and the other disciple left the city and started for the tomb. ⁴ And they both kept running, but the other disciple outran Peter and got to the tomb first. ⁵ And he stooped down and peered in and saw the bandages lying on the ground, but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came running up behind him, and he went inside, and saw the bandages lying on the ground, ⁷ but the handkerchief which had been over His face was not lying with the bandages, but was folded up by itself in another place. ⁸ So then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, went inside and saw, and he came to believe it. ⁹ For they had not previously understood the Scripture which said that He must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went home again. ¹¹ But Mary stood just outside the tomb and kept weeping. So, as she was weeping, she stooped down and peered into the tomb ¹² and saw seated there two angels in white robes, one at the head, one at the feet, where Jesus' body had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She said to them, "They have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have put Him." ¹⁴ On saying this she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you looking for?" Because she supposed it was the gardener, she said to Him, "If it was you, sir, who carried Him away, tell me where you put Him, and I will remove Him." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary!" At once she turned and said to Him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" which means Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Stop clinging to me so, for I have not yet gone up to my Father; but go to my brothers and tell them that I am going up to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God." ¹⁸ Mary of Magdala went and announced to the disciples that she had seen the Lord and that He had told her this. ¹⁹ In the evening of that same first day of the week, even with the doors of the room bolted where the disciples had met for fear of the Jews, Jesus went in and stood among them and said to them, "Peace be with you!" ²⁰ On saying this, He showed them His hands and His side, and the disciples were thrilled with joy over seeing their Lord. ²¹ Jesus again said to them, "Peace be with you! Just as my Father has sent me forth, so I am now sending you." ²² On saying this, He breathed upon them, and said, "Receive the Holy Spirit! ²³ If you get forgiveness for people's sins, they are forgiven them; if you let people's sins fasten upon them, they will remain fastened upon them." ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the Twelve, who was called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came in. ²⁵ So the rest of the disciples kept saying to him, "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I see the nail prints in His hands, and put my finger into them, and put my hand into His side, I will never believe it!" ²⁶ Just a week later the disciples were in the room again and Thomas was with them. Although the doors were bolted, Jesus came in and stood among them, and said, "Peace be with you!" ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, "Put your finger here and look at my hands, and take your hand and put it in my side, and stop being an unbeliever, but be a believer!" ²⁸ Thomas answered Him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Is it because you have seen me, Thomas, that you believe? Blessed be those who believe, even though they have not seen me!" ³⁰ Now there are many other wonder-works which Jesus performed in the disciples' presence which are not recorded in this book. ³¹ But these have been recorded, in order that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that through believing you may have life, as bearers of His name.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week, very early, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the place and saw that the stone had been taken away from it. ² Then she went running to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple who was loved by Jesus, and said to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the place of the dead and we have no knowledge where they have put him. ³ So Peter and the other disciple went out to the place of the dead. ⁴ They went running together, and the other disciple got in front of Peter and came first to the hole in the rock; ⁵ And looking in, he saw the linen bands on the earth; but he did not go in, ⁶ Then Simon Peter came after him and went into the hole in the rock; and he saw the linen bands on the earth, ⁷ And the cloth, which had been round his head, not with the linen bands but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple who came there first went in; and he saw and belief came to him. ⁹ For at that time they had no knowledge that the Writings said that he would have to come again from the dead. ¹⁰ So then the disciples went away again to their houses. ¹¹ But Mary was still there outside the hole in the rock, weeping; and while she was weeping and looking into the hole, ¹² She saw two angels in white seated where the body of Jesus had been, one at the head and the other at the feet. ¹³ They said to her, Woman, why are you weeping? She said to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I have no knowledge where they have put him. ¹⁴ And then looking round, she saw Jesus there, but had no idea that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why are you weeping? who are you looking for? She, taking him for the gardener, said to him, Sir, if you have taken him away from here, say where you have put him and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary! Turning, she said to him in Hebrew, Rabboni! which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Do not put your hand on me, for I have not gone up to the Father: but go to my brothers and say to them, I go up to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went with the news to the disciples, and said she had seen the Lord and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ At evening on that day, the first day of the week, when, for fear of the Jews, the doors were shut where the disciples were, Jesus came among them and said to them, May peace be with you! ²⁰ And when he had said this, he let them see his hands and his side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ And Jesus said to them again, May peace be with you! As the Father sent me, even so I now send you. ²² And when he had said this, breathing on them, he said to them, Let the Holy Spirit come on you: ²³ Any to whom you give forgiveness, will be made free from their sins; and any from whom you keep back forgiveness, will still be in their sins. ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, named Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, If I do not see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the print of the nails, and if I do not put my hand into his side, I will never have belief. ²⁶ And after eight days, his disciples were again in the house and Thomas was with them. Though the doors were shut, Jesus came, and taking his place in the middle of them, he said, May peace be with you! ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, Put out your finger, and see my hands; and put your hand here into my side: and be no longer in doubt but have belief. ²⁸ And Thomas said in answer, My Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Because you have seen me you have belief: a blessing will be on those who have belief though they have not seen me! ³⁰ A number of other signs Jesus did before his disciples which are not recorded in this book: ³¹ But these are recorded, so that you may have faith that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that, having this faith you may have life in his name.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first of the sabbaths Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, darkness still being on it, and she saw the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him. ³ Therefore Peter and that other disciple went forth and came to the tomb. ⁴ So they both ran together. And the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And stooping down he saw the linens lying, yet he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came following him and went into the tomb. And he saw the linens lying there. ⁷ And the grave-cloth that was on His head was not lying with the linens, but was wrapped up in one place by itself. ⁸ Therefore, then, that other disciple also went in, the one who came first to the tomb. And he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the Scripture that He must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to themselves. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside of the tomb, weeping. And as she wept, she stooped down into the tomb. ¹² And she saw two angels in white sitting there, the one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why do you weep? She said to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him. ¹⁴ And when she had said this, she turned backward and saw Jesus standing, but she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek? Supposing Him to be the gardener, she said to Him, Sir, if you have carried Him away from here, tell me where you have laid Him and I will take Him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary! She turned herself and said to Him, Rabboni! (which is to say, Master!) ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Do not touch Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father. But go to My brothers and say to them, I ascend to My Father and Your Father, and to My God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord and that He had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first of the sabbaths, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace to you! ²⁰ And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, Peace to you. As My Father has sent Me, even so I send you. ²² And when He had said this, He breathed on them and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Of whomever sins you remit, they are remitted to them. Of whomever sins you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I shall see the print of the nails in His hands, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days the disciples were inside again, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace to you! ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, Reach your finger here and behold My hands; and reach your hand here and thrust it into My side; and do not be unbelieving, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to Him, My Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Thomas, because you have seen Me you have believed. Blessed are they who have not seen and have believed. ³⁰ And truly Jesus did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written so that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you might have life in His name.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But on the first of the week, Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, darkness yet being on it . And she saw the stone had been removed from the tomb. ² Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They took away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they laid Him. ³ Then Peter and the other disciple went out and came to the tomb. ⁴ And the two ran together, and the other disciple ran in front more quickly than Peter and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And stooping down, he saw the linens lying; however, he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came following him, and went into the tomb and saw the linens lying. ⁷ And the grave cloth which was on His head was not lying with the linens, but was wrapped up in one place by itself. ⁸ Therefore, then the other disciple also entered, he having come first to the tomb, even he saw and believed. ⁹ For they did not yet know the Scripture, that it was necessary for Him to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to themselves. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the tomb, weeping. Then as she wept, she stooped down into the tomb. ¹² And she saw two angels in white, sitting one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why do you weep? She said to them, Because they took away my Lord, and I do not know where they put Him. ¹⁴ And saying these things, she turned backward and saw Jesus standing, and did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek? Thinking that it was the gardener, she said to Him, Sir, if you carried Him away, tell me where you put Him, and I will take Him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary! Turning around, she said to Him, Rabboni! (that is to say, Teacher). ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Do not touch Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father. But go to My brothers and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and My God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came bringing word to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that He told her these things. ¹⁹ Then it being evening on that day, the first of the sabbaths, and the doors having been locked where the disciples were assembled, because of fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them, Peace to you. ²⁰ And saying this, He showed them His hands and side. Then seeing the Lord, the disciples rejoiced. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, Peace to you. As the Father has sent Me, I also send you. ²² And saying this, He breathed on them and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Of whomever you forgive the sins, they are forgiven to them. Or whomever you may retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the Twelve, the one called Twin, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Then the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I see the mark of the nails in His hands, and thrust my finger into the mark of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, in no way will I believe. ²⁶ And after eight days, His disciples were inside again, and Thomas was with them. The door having been locked, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said, Peace to you. ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, Bring your finger here and see My hands, and bring your hand and thrust into My side, and be not unbelieving, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to Him, My Lord and my God! ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Because you have seen Me, Thomas, you have believed. Blessed are the ones not seeing and believing. ³⁰ Then truly Jesus did many other miracles in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these have been written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in His name.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
YAH SHUA DISENTOMBED
On the first of the shabbaths in the early morning while it is still dark Miryam the Magdalene goes to the tomb, and sees the stone taken from the tomb. ² So she runs and goes to Shimon Petros and to the other disciple whom Yah Shua befriended and words to them, They took Adonay from the tomb, and we know not where they placed him. ³ So Petros and that other disciple go and come to the tomb ⁴ - and they both run together: and the other disciple outruns Petros, and comes to the tomb first: ⁵ and he stoops and looks and sees the linen clothes lying; yet indeed he goes not in. ⁶ So Shimon Petros comes following him and enters the tomb; and sees the linen clothes lying: ⁷ and the sudarium which was around his head not lying with the linen clothes but wrapped together in a place apart. ⁸ So then that other disciple also goes in who had come to the tomb first: and he sees and trusts. ⁹ - for as yet they know not the scripture that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ - so the disciples go again to their own. ¹¹
THE RESURRECTED YAH SHUA APPEARS TO MIRYAM
And Miryam stands outside the tomb weeping: and as she weeps, she stoops into the tomb, ¹² and sees two angels in white sitting; the one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Yah Shua had lain. ¹³ And they word to her, Woman, why weep you? She words to them, Because they took my Adonay and I know not where they placed him. ¹⁴ And when she says thus, she turns and sees Yah Shua standing; and knows not it is Yah Shua. ¹⁵ Yah Shua words to her, Woman, why weep you? Whom seek you? She, thinking him to be the gardener, words to him, Adoni, if you bore him hence, tell me where you placed him, and I take him away. ¹⁶ Yah Shua words to her, Miryam. She turns herself, and words to him, Rabboni! - which is to word, Doctor. ¹⁷ Yah Shua words to her, Touch me not; for I have not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brothers, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and to my Elohim, and your Elohim. ¹⁸ Miryam the Magdalene comes and evangelizes the disciples that she saw Adonay and that he said these to her. ¹⁹
THE RESURRECTED YAH SHUA APPEARS TO TEN DISCIPLES
So the same day at evening, being the first of the shabbaths, the portals where the disciples assemble being shut for awe of the Yah Hudiym, Yah Shua comes and stands in their midst, and words to them, Shalom to you. ²⁰ And when he thus says, he shows them his hands and his side; so the disciples cheer when they see Adonay. ²¹ So again Yah Shua says to them, Shalom to you: exactly as my Father apostolized me, even thus I send you. ²²
THE RESURRECTED YAH SHUA BESTOWS THE HOLY SPIRIT And when he says this, he puffs into them and words to them, You, take the Holy Spirit: ²³ whosever sins you release, are released to them; and whose ever sins you hold, are held. ²⁴
TAOM APPEARS
And Taom, one of the twelve, worded Twin, was not with them when Yah Shua came: ²⁵ so the other disciples word to him, We saw Adonay. And he says to them, Unless I see in his hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the imprint of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I trust not. ²⁶
THE RESURRECTED YAH SHUA APPEARS TO ELEVEN DISCIPLES
And again after eight days his disciples are inside and Taom with them: Yah Shua comes, the portals being shut, and stands among them, and says, Shalom to you. ²⁷ Then he words to Taom, Bear here your finger and see my hands; and bear here your hand and thrust into my side: and be not trustless, but trusting. ²⁸
THE WITNESS OF TAOM TO THE DEITY OF YAH SHUA
And Taom answers him, saying, My Adonay and my Elohim. ²⁹ Yah Shua words to him, Taom, because you see me, you trust: blessed - whoever see not and still trust. ³⁰ And indeed Yah Shua did many other signs in the sight of his disciples, which are not scribed in this scroll: ³¹ but these are scribed so that you trust that Yah Shua is the Messiah the Son of Elohim; and that trusting you have life in his name.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now early [in the morning], while it was still dark on the first day of the week [i.e., Sunday], Mary from Magdala went to the [cave-like] tomb and saw the stone [had been] removed from [the entrance of] the tomb. ² So, she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved [i.e., probably the apostle John], and said to them, “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb and we do not know where they have put Him.” ³ So, Peter and the other disciple left [hurriedly] and went to the grave site. ⁴ The two of them ran together, but the other disciple outran Peter and arrived at the grave site first. ⁵ He stooped down and looked inside [the cave-like tomb] and saw the linen cloths lying there [i.e., these were wrappings used to hold embalming spices against the body], but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter, who had been following him, also arrived and went [straight] into the cave-like tomb and saw the linen cloths lying there. ⁷ Now the cloth that had been around Jesus’ head was not lying with the [other] linen cloths, but was rolled up by itself. ⁸ Finally, the other disciple, who had arrived at the cave-like tomb first, went on into it. And [when] he saw [the grave clothes, but no body], he believed [in Jesus’ resurrection]. ⁹ But these disciples still did not understand the Scripture that [predicted] Jesus must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ So, the disciples went back home again, ¹¹ but Mary [from Magdala] was standing outside of the cave-like tomb crying. While she was [still] crying she stooped down to look in the tomb, ¹² and there she saw two angels [dressed] in white [clothing] sitting where Jesus’ body had lain, one at His head and one at His feet. ¹³ They said to Mary, “[My dear] woman, why are you crying?” She answered, “They have taken my Lord away, and I do not know where they have put Him.” ¹⁴ After she said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but did not know it was Him. ¹⁵ [Then] Jesus said to her, “[My dear] woman, why are you crying? Who are you looking for?” Assuming He was the grounds keeper, she said to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him away from here, tell me where you laid Him, and I will go and get Him.” ¹⁶ [Then] Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned toward Him and replied in the Hebrew language, “Rabboni,” which means “Teacher.” ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, “Do not hold on to me, for I have not ascended to the Father yet [Note: Apparently Jesus was discouraging Mary from embracing Him in worship as was done in Matt. 28:9, and thereby causing a delay of when the rest of the disciples would learn of His resurrection], but go to my brothers and tell them [I said] ‘I am [about] to ascend to my Father and to your Father, and to my God and your God.’” ¹⁸ So, Mary from Magdala went and told the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her. [See Matt. 28:7-10]. ¹⁹ So, when it was evening on that day, [which was] the first day of the week [i.e., Sunday] and the doors [of someone’s house], where the disciples were gathered, were closed [i.e., probably locked] for fear of the Jewish authorities, Jesus came and stood among them. [Note: Probably Jesus passed through the closed door miraculously]. He said to them, “May there be peace in your hearts.” ²⁰ After saying this, Jesus showed them His hands and His side, so they rejoiced when they saw the Lord [i.e., now convinced that He had indeed risen from the dead]. ²¹ Jesus said to them again, “May there be peace in your hearts. Just as the Father has sent me, so I am sending you.” ²² Upon saying this, Jesus breathed on the disciples and said to them, “[Be willing to] receive the Holy Spirit.” [Note: This “breathing” served as a pledge of the Holy Spirit which actually came on these apostles a few weeks later. See Acts 1:5-8; 2:4]. ²³ Whosever sins you forgive, they will be forgiven [by God]. And whosever sins you do not forgive, they will not be forgiven [by God].” [Note: Actual forgiveness would result only when people responded, by faith, to the Gospel message. See Acts 2:37-38]. ²⁴ But one of the twelve apostles, named Thomas, [and also] called “The Twin,” was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So, the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord.” But he replied to them, “I will not believe [it] unless I see the scars of the nails in His hands, and put my finger on the nail scars, and put my hand in His side.” ²⁶ Eight days later [i.e., the following Sunday], Jesus’ disciples were inside [the house] again, [but this time] Thomas was with them. The doors were [still] closed when Jesus [suddenly] stood among them [See note on verse 19] and said, “May there be peace in your hearts.” ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, “Put your finger here [i.e., to touch the nail scars] and look at my hands. Reach out your hand and put it into my side [i.e., where the spear had pierced Him]. Stop doubting and believe [that it is really I].” ²⁸ Thomas replied to Him, “My Lord and my God.” ²⁹ Jesus said to him, “Have you believed [that I am alive] because you have seen me? Those who have not seen me and yet believe are [even more] blessed.” ³⁰ Jesus performed many other [miraculous] signs in front of His disciples which are not recorded in this book [i.e., in the Gospel of John]. ³¹ But these [signs] are written down so that you will believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that when you believe [this], you will have [never ending] life in His name [i.e., through His person and work].

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene comes early, while it was still darkness, to the sepulcher, and sees the stone taken away from the sepulcher. ² Therefore she runs and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and says to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the sepulcher. ⁴ And the two men ran together, and the other disciple ran ahead quicker than Peter and came first to the sepulcher. ⁵ And after stooping down, he sees the linen cloths lying, yet he entered not. ⁶ Simon Peter therefore comes following him, and he entered into the sepulcher. And he sees the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the face cloth that was on his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but wrapped up in one place separately. ⁸ Therefore then the other disciple who came first to the sepulcher, also entered in, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For they had not yet known the scripture that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples departed again to themselves. ¹¹ But Mary had stood outside near the sepulcher weeping. So, as she wept, she stooped down to the sepulcher. ¹² And she sees two agents in white, sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus was lain. ¹³ And those men say to her, Woman, why weep thou? She says to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And having said these things, she turned backward, and sees Jesus standing. And she had not known that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her, Woman, why weep thou? Whom seek thou? That woman, supposing that he is the gardener, says to him, Sir, if thou have taken him, tell me where thou have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus says to her, Mary. After turning around, that woman says to him, Rabboni, which says, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus says to her, Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brothers, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene comes informing the disciples that she has seen the Lord, and he spoke these things to her. ¹⁹ Therefore being evening that day, the first day of the week, and the doors having been shut where the disciples were who assembled because of fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says to them, Peace to you. ²⁰ And having said this, he showed them his hands and side. His disciples therefore rejoiced when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace to you. As the Father has sent me, I also send you. ²² And after saying this, he breathed on them, and says to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit. ²³ If ye forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them. If ye retain of any, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I may see the mark of the nails in his hands, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will, no, not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days his disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus comes, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace to you. ²⁷ Then he says to Thomas, Bring thy finger here, and see my hands, and bring thy hand, and put into my side, and do not become faithless, but believing. ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says to him, Because thou have seen me, thou have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen, and have believed. ³⁰ And indeed therefore many other signs Jesus did in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written, so that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in his name.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week Mary Magdalene went to the tomb early, while it was still dark, and saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb. ² So she ran, and came to Simon Peter and the other disciple, the one whom Jesus loved, and said to them, "They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him." ³ Peter therefore went out with the other disciple, and they were going toward the tomb. ⁴ They both ran, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first. ⁵ And stooping to look in, he saw the linen cloths lying there, but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came, following him, and went into the tomb; and he saw the linen cloths lying there, ⁷ and the napkin that had been around his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who reached the tomb first, also went in; and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went back to their homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood weeping outside the tomb, and as she wept she stooped to look into the tomb. ¹² And she saw two angels in white, sitting where the body of Jesus had lain, one at the head and the other at the feet. ¹³ They said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She said to them, "Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid him." ¹⁴ Saying this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?" Supposing him to be the gardener, she said to him, "Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary!" She turned and said to him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" (which means, Teacher). ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not hold me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, "I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went and said to the disciples, "I have seen the Lord!" And she told them that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ On the evening of that day, the first day of the week, the doors being shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said to them, "Peace be with you." ²⁰ When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus said to them again, "Peace be with you! As the Father has sent me, I also send you." ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained." ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples told him, "We have seen the Lord." But he said to them, "Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger in the mark of the nails, and put my hand in his side, I will not believe." ²⁶ Eight days later, his disciples were again in the house, and Thomas was with them. The doors were shut, but Jesus came and stood among them, and said, "Peace be with you!" ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Put your finger here, and see my hands. Reach out your hand, and put it into my side; do not be unbelieving, but believing." ²⁸ Thomas answered him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Have you believed because you have seen me? Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed." ³⁰ Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in his name.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene went early, while it was still dark, to the tomb, and saw the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Therefore she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we don’t know where they have laid him!” ³ Therefore Peter and the other disciple went out, and they went toward the tomb. ⁴ They both ran together. The other disciple outran Peter, and came to the tomb first. ⁵ Stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths lying, yet he didn’t enter in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came, following him, and entered into the tomb. He saw the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the cloth that had been on his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ So then the other disciple who came first to the tomb also entered in, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they didn’t know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again to their own homes. ¹¹ But Mary was standing outside at the tomb weeping. So as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb, ¹² and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ They asked her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I don’t know where they have laid him.” ¹⁴ When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing, and didn’t know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?” She, supposing him to be the gardener, said to him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away.” ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, “Mary.” She turned and said to him, “Rabboni!” which is to say, “Teacher!” ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, “Don’t hold me, for I haven’t yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers and tell them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’” ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were locked where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the middle, and said to them, “Peace be to you.” ²⁰ When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again, “Peace be to you. As the Father has sent me, even so I send you.” ²² When he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit! ²³ If you forgive anyone’s sins, they have been forgiven them. If you retain anyone’s sins, they have been retained.” ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, wasn’t with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.” ²⁶ After eight days again his disciples were inside and Thomas was with them. Jesus came, the doors being locked, and stood in the middle, and said, “Peace be to you.” ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, “Reach here your finger, and see my hands. Reach here your hand, and put it into my side. Don’t be unbelieving, but believing.” ²⁸ Thomas answered him, “My Lord and my God!” ²⁹ Jesus said to him, “Because you have seen me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen, and have believed.” ³⁰ Therefore Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in his name.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 Now on the G1520 first G4521 day of the week, G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 went G4404 early, G5607 while it was G2089 still G4653 dark, G1519 to G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G991 saw G3037 the stone G142 taken away G1537 from G3419 the tomb.

2 G3767 Therefore G5143 she ran G2532 and G2064 came G4314 to G4613 Simon G4074 Peter, G2532 and G4314 to G243 the other G3101 disciple G3739 whom G2424 Jesus G5368 loved, G2532 and G3004 said G846 to them, G142 "They have taken away G2962 the Lord G1537 out of G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G3756 we don't G1492 know G4226 where G5087 they have laid G846 him!"

3 G3767 Therefore G4074 Peter G2532 and G3588 the G243 other G3101 disciple G1831 went out, G2532 and G2064 they went G1519 toward G3419 the tomb.

4 G1161 They G1417 both G5143 ran G3674 together. G2532 The G243 other G3101 disciple G4390 outran G5032 G4074 Peter, G2532 and G2064 came G1519 to G3419 the tomb G4413 first.

5 G2532 G3879 Stooping G991 and looking in, he saw G3608 the linen cloths G2749 lying, G3305 yet G1525 he G3756 didn't G1525 enter in.

6 G3767 Then G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G2064 came, G190 following G846 him, G2532 and G1525 entered G1519 into G3419 the tomb. G2532 He G2334 saw G3608 the linen cloths G2749 lying,

7 G2532 and G4676 the cloth G3739 that G2258 had been G1909 on G846 his G2776 head, G3756 not G2749 lying G3326 with G3608 the linen cloths, G235 but G1794 rolled up G1519 in G1520 a G5117 place G5565 by itself.

8 G2532 So G5119 then G3767 the G243 other G3101 disciple G3588 who G2064 came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the tomb G1525 also entered in, G2532 and G1492 he saw G2532 and G4100 believed.

9 G1063 For G3764 as yet G3764 they didn't G1492 know G1124 the Scripture, G3754 that G846 he G1163 must G450 rise G1537 from G3498 the dead.

10 G3767 So G3101 the disciples G565 went away G3825 again G4314 to G1438 their own homes.

11 G1161 But G3137 Mary G2476 was standing G1854 outside G4314 at G3419 the tomb G2799 weeping. G3767 So, G5613 as G2799 she wept, G3879 she stooped G1519 and looked into G3419 the tomb,

12 G2532 and G2334 she saw G1417 two G32 angels G1722 in G3022 white G2516 sitting, G1520 one G4314 at G2776 the head, G2532 and G1520 one G4314 at G4228 the feet, G3699 where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 had lain.

13 G2532 G1565 They G3004 told G846 her, G1135 "Woman, G5101 why G2799 are you G3004 weeping?" She said G846 to them, G3754 "Because G142 they have taken away G3450 my G2962 Lord, G2532 and G3756 I don't G1492 know G4226 where G5087 they have laid G846 him."

14 G2532 G2036 When she had G2036 said G5023 this, G4762 she turned G1519 around G3694 G2532 and G2334 saw G2424 Jesus G2476 standing, G2532 and G3756 didn't G1492 know G3754 that G2076 it was G2424 Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to her, G1135 "Woman, G5101 why G2799 are you G5101 weeping? Who G2212 are you G1565 looking for?" She, G1380 supposing G3754 G3588 him G2076 to be G2780 the gardener, G3004 said G846 to him, G2962 "Sir, G1487 if G4771 you G941 have carried G846 him G941 away, G2036 tell G3427 me G4226 where G5087 you have laid G846 him, G2504 and I G142 will take G846 him G142 away."

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to her, G3137 "Mary." G1565 She turned G3004 and said G846 to him, G4462 "Rabboni!" G3739 which G3004 is to say, G1320 "Teacher!"

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to her, G3361 "Don't G680 hold G3450 me, G1063 for G305 I haven't G3768 yet G305 ascended G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father; G1161 but G4198 go G4314 to G3450 my G80 brothers, G2532 and G2036 tell G846 them, G305 ‘I am ascending G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father G2532 and G5216 your G3962 Father, G2532 to G3450 my G2316 God G2532 and G5216 your G2316 God.'"

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 came G518 and told G3101 the disciples G3754 that G3708 she had seen G2962 the Lord, G2532 and G2036 that he had said G5023 these things G846 to her.

19 G3767 When G3767 therefore G3798 it was evening, G2250 on that day, G1520 the first G2250 day G4521 of the week, G2532 and when G2374 the doors G2258 were G3699 locked where G3101 the disciples G2258 were G4863 assembled, G1223 for G5401 fear G2453 of the Jews, G2424 Jesus G2064 came G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G3004 said G846 to them, G1515 "Peace G5213 be to you."

20 G5124 When he had G2036 said G5124 this, G1166 he showed G846 them G846 his G5495 hands G2532 and G846 his G4125 side. G3101 The disciples G3767 therefore G5463 were G5463 glad G1492 when they saw G2962 the Lord.

21 G2424 Jesus G3767 therefore G2036 said G846 to them G3825 again, G1515 "Peace G5213 be to you. G2531 As G3962 the Father G649 has sent G3165 me, G2504 even so G3992 I G5209 send you."

22 G2532 When G2036 he had said G5124 this, G1720 he breathed on G2532 them, and G3004 said G846 to them, G2983 "Receive G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit!

23 G863 If you forgive G302 G5100 anyone's G266 sins, G863 they have been forgiven G846 them. G2902 If you retain G302 G5100 anyone's G2902 sins, they have been retained."

24 G1161 But G2381 Thomas, G1520 one G1537 of G1427 the twelve, G3004 called G1324 Didymus, G2258 wasn't G3756 G3326 with G846 them G3753 when G2424 Jesus G2064 came.

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 therefore G3004 said G846 to him, G3708 "We have seen G2962 the Lord!" G1161 But G2036 he said G846 to them, G1437 "Unless G3361 G1492 I see G1722 in G846 his G5495 hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G2532 and G906 put G3450 my G5495 hand G1519 into G846 his G4125 side, G4100 I will G3756 not G3361 G4100 believe."

26 G2532 G3326 After G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G846 his G3101 disciples G2258 were G2080 inside, G2532 and G2381 Thomas G3326 was with G846 them. G2424 Jesus G2064 came, G2374 the doors G2808 being locked, G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G2036 said, G1515 "Peace G5213 be to you."

27 G1534 Then G3004 he G2381 said to Thomas, G5342 "Reach G5602 here G4675 your G1147 finger, G2532 and G1492 see G3450 my G5495 hands. G2532 G5342 Reach here G4675 your G5495 hand, G2532 and G906 put G1519 it into G3450 my G4125 side. G2532 G3361 Don't G1096 be G571 unbelieving, G235 but G4103 believing."

28 G2532 G2381 Thomas G611 answered G2532 G2036 G846 him, G3450 "My G2962 Lord G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God!"

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to him, G2381 G3754 "Because G3708 you have seen G3165 me, G4100 you have believed. G3107 Blessed G3588 are those who G1492 have G3361 not G1492 seen, G2532 and G4100 have believed."

30 G2532 G3767 Therefore G2424 Jesus G3303 G4160 did G4183 many G243 other G4592 signs G1799 in the presence of G846 his G3101 disciples, G3739 which G2076 are G3756 not G1125 written G1722 in G5129 this G975 book;

31 G1161 but G5023 these G1125 are written, G2443 that G4100 you may believe G3754 that G2424 Jesus G2076 is G5547 the Christ, G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2532 and G2443 that G4100 believing G2192 you may have G2222 life G1722 in G846 his G3686 name.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene went early, while it was still dark, to the tomb, and saw the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Therefore she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, "They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have put him." ³ Therefore Peter and the other disciple went out, and they went toward the tomb. ⁴ They both ran together. The other disciple outran Peter, and came to the tomb first. ⁵ Stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths lying, yet he did not enter in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came, following him, and entered into the tomb. He saw the linen cloths lying, ⁷ and the cloth that had been on his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ So then the other disciple who came first to the tomb also entered in, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again to their own homes. ¹¹ But Mary was standing outside at the tomb weeping. So, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb, ¹² and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ They told her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She said to them, "Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have put him." ¹⁴ When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing, and did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?" She, supposing him to be the gardener, said to him, "Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary." She turned and said to him in Hebrew, "Rabboni." which is to say, "Teacher." ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brothers, and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, "I have seen the lord," and that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were locked where the disciples were, for fear of the Jewish leaders, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, "Peace be to you." ²⁰ When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again, "Peace be to you. As the Father has sent me, even so I send you." ²² When he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whoever's sins you forgive, they are forgiven them. Whoever's sins you retain, they have been retained." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, "We have seen the Lord." But he said to them, "Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe." ²⁶ After eight days again his disciples were inside, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came, the doors being locked, and stood in the midst, and said, "Peace be to you." ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Put your finger here, and observe my hands. Reach out your hand, and put it into my side; and do not be unbelieving, but believing." ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, "My Lord and my God." ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen, and have believed." ³⁰ Therefore Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in his name.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week comes Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, to the sepulcher, and sees the stone taken away from the sepulcher. ² Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have taken away the LORD out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then comes Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and sees the linen clothes lie, ⁷ And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulcher, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulcher, ¹² And sees two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why weep you? She said to them, Because they have taken away my LORD, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why weep you? whom seek you? She, supposing him to be the gardener, said to him, Sir, if you have borne him hence, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary. She turned herself, and said to him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brothers, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the middle, and said to them, Peace be to you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he showed to them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be to you: as my Father has sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them, Receive you the Holy Ghost: ²³ Whose soever sins you remit, they are remitted to them; and whose soever sins you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the LORD. But he said to them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the middle, and said, Peace be to you. ²⁷ Then said he to Thomas, Reach here your finger, and behold my hands; and reach here your hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, My LORD and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Thomas, because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you might have life through his name.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3391 The first G4521 day of the week G2064 comes G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G4404 early, G2089 when it was yet G4653 dark, G3419 to the sepulcher, G991 and sees G3037 the stone G142 taken G3419 away from the sepulcher.

2 G3767 Then G5143 she runs, G2064 and comes G4613 to Simon G4074 Peter, G243 and to the other G3101 disciple, G3739 whom G2424 Jesus G5368 loved, G3004 and said G142 to them, They have taken G2962 away the LORD G3419 out of the sepulcher, G1492 and we know G4226 not where G5087 they have laid him.

3 G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G1831 went G1831 forth, G243 and that other G3101 disciple, G2064 and came G3419 to the sepulcher.

4 G1161 So G5143 they ran G1417 both G3674 together: G243 and the other G3101 disciple G4370 did outrun G5032 G4074 Peter, G2064 and came G4413 first G3419 to the sepulcher.

5 G3879 And he stooping G3879 down, G991 and looking in, saw G3608 the linen G3608 clothes G2749 lying; G3305 yet G1525 went he not in.

6 G3767 Then G2064 comes G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G190 following G1525 him, and went G1519 into G3419 the sepulcher, G2334 and sees G3608 the linen G3608 clothes G2749 lie,

7 G4676 And the napkin, G1909 that was about G2776 his head, G2749 not lying G3608 with the linen G3608 clothes, G1794 but wrapped G1794 together G5117 in a place G5565 by itself.

8 G5119 Then G1525 went G2532 in also G243 that other G3101 disciple, G3588 which G2064 came G4413 first G3419 to the sepulcher, G1492 and he saw, G4100 and believed.

9 G3764 For as yet G1492 they knew G1124 not the scripture, G1163 that he must G450 rise G450 again G3498 from the dead.

10 G3767 Then G3101 the disciples G565 went G565 away G3825 again G1438 to their own G1438 home.

11 G3137 But Mary G2476 stood G1854 without G4314 at G3419 the sepulcher G2799 weeping: G2799 and as she wept, G3879 she stooped G3879 down, G1519 and looked into G3419 the sepulcher,

12 G2334 And sees G1417 two G32 angels G3022 in white G2516 sitting, G1520 the one G4314 at G2776 the head, G1520 and the other G4314 at G4228 the feet, G3699 where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 had lain.

13 G3004 And they say G1135 to her, Woman, G2799 why weep G3004 you? She said G3754 to them, Because G142 they have taken G2962 away my LORD, G1492 and I know G4226 not where G5087 they have laid him.

14 G5023 And when she had thus G2036 said, G4762 she turned G3694 herself back, G2334 and saw G2424 Jesus G2476 standing, G1492 and knew G2424 not that it was Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G1135 to her, Woman, G5101 why G2799 weep G5101 you? whom G2212 seek G1380 you? She, supposing G2780 him to be the gardener, G3004 said G2962 to him, Sir, G1487 if G941 you have borne G2036 him hence, tell G4226 me where G5087 you have laid G142 him, and I will take him away.

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G3137 to her, Mary. G4762 She turned G3004 herself, and said G4462 to him, Rabboni; G3739 which G3004 is to say, G1320 Master.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G680 to her, Touch G3768 me not; for I am not yet G305 ascended G3962 to my Father: G4198 but go G80 to my brothers, G2036 and say G305 to them, I ascend G3962 to my Father, G5216 and your G3962 Father; G2316 and to my God, G5216 and your G2316 God.

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 came G518 and told G3101 the disciples G3708 that she had seen G2962 the LORD, G2036 and that he had spoken G5023 these things to her.

19 G3767 Then G1565 the same G2250 day G3798 at evening, G3391 being the first G2250 day G4521 of the week, G2374 when the doors G2808 were shut G3699 where G3101 the disciples G4863 were assembled G5401 for fear G2453 of the Jews, G2064 came G2424 Jesus G2476 and stood G3319 in the middle, G3004 and said G1515 to them, Peace be to you.

20 G5124 And when he had so G2036 said, G1166 he showed G5495 to them his hands G4125 and his side. G3767 Then G3101 were the disciples G5463 glad, G1492 when they saw G2962 the LORD.

21 G3767 Then G2036 said G2424 Jesus G3825 to them again, G1515 Peace G3962 be to you: as my Father G649 has sent G2504 me, even G3992 so send I you.

22 G2036 And when he had said G5124 this, G1720 he breathed G1720 on G3004 them, and said G2983 to them, Receive G40 you the Holy G4151 Ghost:

23 G5100 Whose G3745 soever G302 G266 sins G863 you remit, G863 they are remitted G5100 to them; and whose G3745 soever G302 G2902 sins you retain, G2902 they are retained.

24 G2381 But Thomas, G1520 one G1427 of the twelve, G3004 called G1324 Didymus, G3753 was not with them when G2424 Jesus G2064 came.

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 therefore G3004 said G3708 to him, We have seen G2962 the LORD. G2036 But he said G3362 to them, Except G1492 I shall see G5495 in his hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G906 and put G1147 my finger G1519 into G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G906 and thrust G5495 my hand G1519 into G4125 his side, G4100 I will not believe.

26 G3326 And after G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G3101 his disciples G2080 were within, G2381 and Thomas G2064 with them: then came G2424 Jesus, G2374 the doors G2808 being shut, G2476 and stood G3319 in the middle, G2036 and said, G1515 Peace be to you.

27 G1534 Then G3004 said G2381 he to Thomas, G5342 Reach G5602 here G1147 your finger, G2396 and behold G5495 my hands; G5342 and reach G5602 here G5495 your hand, G906 and thrust G1519 it into G4125 my side: G571 and be not faithless, G4103 but believing.

28 G2381 And Thomas G611 answered G2036 and said G2962 to him, My LORD G2316 and my God.

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G2381 to him, Thomas, G3754 because G3708 you have seen G4100 me, you have believed: G3107 blessed G1492 are they that have not seen, G4100 and yet have believed.

30 G4183 And many G243 other G4592 signs G3303 truly G4160 did G2424 Jesus G1799 in the presence G3101 of his disciples, G3739 which G1125 are not written G5129 in this G975 book:

31 G5023 But these G1125 are written, G4100 that you might believe G2424 that Jesus G5547 is the Christ, G5207 the Son G2316 of God; G4100 and that believing G2192 you might have G2222 life G1722 through G3686 his name.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week comes Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulcher, and sees the stone taken away from the sepulcher. ² Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and says unto them, They have taken away the LORD out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then comes Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and sees the linen clothes lie, ⁷ And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulcher, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulcher, ¹² And sees two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why do you weep? She says unto them, Because they have taken away my LORD, and I do not know where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says unto her, Woman, why do you weep? whom do you seek? She, supposing him to be the gardener, says unto him, Sir, if you have carried him from here, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus says unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and says unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus says unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brothers, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things unto her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and says unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father has sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and says unto them, Receive you the Holy Ghost: ²³ Whose soever sins you remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the LORD. But he said unto them, Unless I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then says he to Thomas, Reach to here your finger, and behold my hands; and reach to here your hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My LORD and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says unto him, Thomas, because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you might have life through his name.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week came Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulcher, and saw the stone taken away from the sepulcher. ² Then she ran, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and said unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen cloths lying there; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and saw the linen cloths lying, ⁷ And the cloth, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, who came first to the sepulcher, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again unto their own home ¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulcher, ¹² And saw two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said unto her, Woman, why weep you? She said unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus spoke, she turned back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said unto her, Woman, why do you weep? whom do you seek? She, supposing him to be the gardener, said unto him, Sir, if you have borne him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said unto her, Mary. She turned, and said unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and said unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father has sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive you the Holy Spirit: ²³ Whosoever’s sins you remit, they are remitted unto them; and whosoever’s sins you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were inside, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then said he to Thomas, Reach here your finger, and behold my hands; and reach here your hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said unto him, Thomas, because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you might have life through his name.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week comes Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and sees the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and says unto them, They have taken away the LORD out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the tomb. ⁴ So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. ⁶ Then comes Simon Peter following him, and went into the tomb, and sees the linen clothes lie, ⁷ And the cloth, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood without at the tomb weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the tomb, ¹² And sees two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say unto her, Woman, why weep you? She says unto them, Because they have taken away my LORD, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says unto her, Woman, why weep you? whom seek you? She, supposing him to be the gardener, says unto him, Sir, if you have borne him behind, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus says unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and says unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus says unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things unto her. ¹⁹ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and says unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD. ²¹ Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father has sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and says unto them, Receive all of you the Holy Spirit: (o. pneuma) ²³ Whomsoever sins all of you remit, they are remitted unto them; and whomsoever sins all of you retain, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the LORD. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then says he to Thomas, Reach here your finger, and behold my hands; and reach here your hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My LORD and my God. ²⁹ Jesus says unto him, Thomas, because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that all of you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing all of you might have life through his name.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early, when it was yet dark, to the tomb, and saw the stone taken away from the tomb. ² Then she ran, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and said to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him. ³ Therefore Peter went forth, with the other disciple, toward the tomb. ⁴ So they both ran together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb. ⁵ And he stooped down, and looked in, and saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came, following him, and went into the tomb, and saw the linen wrappings lying there, ⁷ And the cloth, which had been around his head, was not lying with the linen wrappings, but was rolled up in a place by itself. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who came first to the tomb, went in also and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not understand the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to their own homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the tomb, ¹² And saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they said to her, Woman, why do you weep? She said to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had said this, she turned around, and saw Jesus standing, but did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, Woman, why do you weep? whom do you seek? She, supposing him to be the gardener, said to him, Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, Mary. She turned, and said to him, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, Do not hold me; for I have not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ Then at evening of the same day, the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst, and said to them, Peace be with you. ²⁰ And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples were overjoyed when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be with you: as my Father has sent me, even so I send you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit: ²³ If you forgive the sins of any one, they are forgiven; if you retain the sins of any one, they are retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Unless I shall see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ After eight days his disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them: then Jesus came, though the doors were shut, and stood in their midst, and said, Peace be with you. ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, Reach here with your finger, and behold my hands; and reach here with your hand, and thrust it into my side: and do not be faithless, but believing. ²⁸ And Thomas said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are those who have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ Now Jesus performed many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you might have life through his name.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The first day of the week Mary Magdalene came to the sepulchre early, while it was still dark, and saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² Then she ran, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and said to them, "They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we do not know where they have laid Him." ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ So they both ran together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came to the sepulchre first. ⁵ And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes laying there; yet he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lying there, ⁷ and the handkerchief, that was around His head, not lying with the linen cloths, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then that other disciple went in also, who came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to their own home. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the sepulchre weeping: And as she wept she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, ¹² And she saw two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had laid. ¹³ And they said to her, "Woman, why do you weep?" She said to them, "Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him." ¹⁴ And when she had said this, she turned herself back around, and saw Jesus standing, and did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek?" She, supposing Him to be the gardener, said to Him, "Sir, if You have carried Him from this place, tell me where You have laid Him, and I will take Him away." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary." She turned herself around, and said to Him, "Rabboni"; which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not touch Me; for I am not yet ascended to My Father: But go to My brethren, and say to them, 'I ascend to My Father, and your Father; and to My God, and your God.' " ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that He had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, "Peace be to you." ²⁰ And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. Then the disciples were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, "Peace be to you: As My Father has sent Me, even so I send you." ²² And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit: ²³ Whoever's sins you remit, they are remitted to them; and whoever's sins you retain, they are retained." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, "We have seen the Lord." But he said to them, "Unless I see the print of the nails in His hands, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe." ²⁶ And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them: Then Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, "Peace be to you." ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, "Reach your finger here, and behold My hands; and reach your hand here, and thrust it into My side: And don't be faithless, but believing." ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to Him, "My Lord and my God." ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed: Blessed are those that have not seen, and yet have believed." ³⁰ And Jesus truly did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book: ³¹ But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you might have life through His name.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 The G1520 first G4521 day of the week G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 came G4404 early, G5607 when it was G2089 yet G4653 dark, G1519 to G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G991 saw G3037 the stone G142 taken away G1537 from G3419 the tomb.

2 G3767 Then G5143 she ran, G2532 and G2064 came G4314 to G4613 Simon G4074 Peter, G2532 and G4314 to G243 the other G3101 disciple, G3739 whom G2424 Jesus G5368 loved, G2532 and G3004 said G846 to them, G142 They have taken away G2962 the Lord G1537 out of G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G1492 we know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 they have laid G846 him.

3 G4074 Peter G3767 therefore G1831 went forth, G2532 and G3588 that G243 other G3101 disciple, G2532 and G2064 came G1519 to G3419 the tomb.

4 G1161 So G5143 they ran G1417 both G3674 together: G2532 and G243 the other G3101 disciple G4390 did outrun G5032 G4074 Peter, G2532 and G2064 came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the tomb.

5 G2532 And G3879 he, stooping down G991 and looking in, saw G3608 the linen clothes G2749 lying; G3305 yet G1525 he G3756 didn't G1525 go in.

6 G3767 Then G2064 came G4613 Simon G4074 Peter G190 following G846 him, G2532 and G1525 went G1519 into G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G2334 saw G3608 the linen clothes G2749 lying,

7 G2532 And G4676 the napkin, G3739 that G2258 was G1909 about G846 his G2776 head, G3756 not G2749 lying G3326 with G3608 the linen clothes, G235 but G1794 wrapped together G1519 in G1520 G5117 a place G5565 by itself.

8 G5119 Then G1525 went in G2532 also G3767 G243 that other G3101 disciple, G3588 which G2064 came G4413 first G1519 to G3419 the tomb, G2532 and G1492 he saw, G2532 and G4100 believed.

9 G1063 For G3764 as yet G1492 they knew G3764 not G1124 the scripture, G3754 that G846 he G1163 must G450 rise again G1537 from G3498 the dead.

10 G3767 Then G3101 the disciples G565 went away G3825 again G4314 to G1438 their own homes.

11 G1161 But G3137 Mary G2476 stood G1854 outside G4314 G3419 the tomb G2799 weeping: G3767 and G5613 as G2799 she wept, G3879 she stooped down, G1519 and looked into G3419 the tomb,

12 G2532 And G2334 saw G1417 two G32 angels G1722 in G3022 white G2516 sitting, G1520 the one G4314 at G2776 the head, G2532 and G1520 the other G4314 at G4228 the feet, G3699 where G4983 the body G2424 of Jesus G2749 had lain.

13 G2532 And G1565 they G3004 said G846 to her, G1135 Woman, G5101 why G2799 weep? G3004 She said G846 to them, G3754 Because G142 they have taken away G3450 my G2962 Lord, G2532 and G1492 I know G3756 not G4226 where G5087 they have laid G846 him.

14 G2532 And G2036 when she had G5023 thus G2036 spoken, G4762 she turned G1519 G3694 back, G2532 and G2334 saw G2424 Jesus G2476 standing, G2532 and G1492 knew G3756 not G3754 that G2076 it was G2424 Jesus.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to her, G1135 Woman, G5101 why G2799 weep? G5101 Whom G2212 seek you? G1565 She, G1380 supposing G3754 G3588 him G2076 to be G2780 the gardener, G3004 said G846 to him, G2962 Sir, G1487 if G4771 you G941 have carried G846 him G941 away, G2036 tell G3427 me G4226 where G5087 you have laid G846 him, G2504 and I G142 will take G846 him G142 away.

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to her, G3137 Mary. G1565 She G4762 turned G3004 and said G846 to him, G4462 Rabboni; G3739 which G3004 is to say, G1320 Master.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to her, G680 Touch G3450 me G3361 not; G1063 for G305 I have G3768 not yet G305 ascended G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father: G1161 but G4198 go G4314 to G3450 my G80 brothers, G2532 and G2036 say G846 to them, G305 I ascend G4314 to G3450 my G3962 Father, G2532 and G5216 your G3962 Father; G2532 and G3450 to my G2316 God, G2532 and G5216 your G2316 God.

18 G3137 Mary G3094 Magdalene G2064 went G518 and told G3101 the disciples G3754 that G3708 she had seen G2962 the Lord, G2532 and G2036 that he had spoken G5023 these things G846 to her.

19 G3767 Then G1565 the same G2250 day G3798 at evening, G5607 being G1520 the first G4521 day of the week, G2532 when G2374 the doors G2808 were shut G3699 where G3101 the disciples G2258 were G4863 assembled G1223 for G5401 fear G2453 of the Jews, G2424 Jesus G2064 came G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G3004 said G846 to them, G1515 Peace G5213 be to you.

20 G2532 And G5124 when he had G5124 so G2036 spoken, G1166 he showed G846 them G5495 his hands G2532 and G846 his G4125 side. G3767 Then G5463 were G3101 the disciples G5463 glad, G1492 when they saw G2962 the Lord.

21 G3767 Then G2036 said G2424 Jesus G846 to them G3825 again, G1515 Peace G5213 be to you: G2531 as G3962 my Father G649 has sent G3165 me, G2504 even so G3992 send I G5209 you.

22 G2532 And G2036 when he had said G5124 this, G1720 he breathed on G2532 them, and G3004 said G846 to them, G2983 Receive G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit:

23 G302 Of G5100 whosoever G266 sins G863 you forgive, G863 they are forgiven G846 to them; G302 and of G5100 whosoever G2902 sins you retain, G2902 they are retained.

24 G1161 But G2381 Thomas, G1520 one G1537 of G1427 the twelve, G3004 called G1324 Didymus, G2258 was G3756 not G3326 with G846 them G3753 when G2424 Jesus G2064 came.

25 G243 The other G3101 disciples G3767 then G3004 said G846 to him, G3708 We have seen G2962 the Lord. G1161 But G2036 he said G846 to them, G1437 Except G3361 G1492 I shall see G1722 in G846 his G5495 hands G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G2532 and G906 put G3450 my G1147 finger G1519 into G5179 the print G2247 of the nails, G2532 and G906 thrust G3450 my G5495 hand G1519 into G846 his G4125 side, G4100 I will G3756 not G3361 G4100 believe.

26 G2532 And G3326 after G3638 eight G2250 days G3825 again G846 his G3101 disciples G2258 were G2080 inside, G2532 and G2381 Thomas G3326 with G846 them: G2064 then came G2424 Jesus, G2374 the doors G2808 being shut, G2532 and G2476 stood G1519 in G3319 the midst, G2532 and G2036 said, G1515 Peace G5213 be to you.

27 G1534 Then G3004 he G2381 said to Thomas, G5342 Reach G5602 here G4675 your G1147 finger, G2532 and G1492 behold G3450 my G5495 hands; G2532 and G5342 reach here G4675 your G5495 hand, G2532 and G906 thrust G1519 it into G3450 my G4125 side: G2532 and G1096 be G3361 not G571 unbelieving, G235 but G4103 believing.

28 G2532 And G2381 Thomas G611 answered G2532 and G2036 said G846 to him, G3450 My G2962 Lord G2532 and G3450 my G2316 God.

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 said G846 to him, G2381 Thomas, G3754 because G3708 you have seen G3165 me, G4100 you have believed: G3107 blessed G3588 are they that G1492 have G3361 not G1492 seen, G2532 and G4100 yet have believed.

30 G2532 And G4183 many G243 other G4592 signs G3767 G3303 truly G4160 did G2424 Jesus G1799 do in the presence of G846 his G3101 disciples, G3739 which G2076 are G3756 not G1125 written G1722 in G5129 this G975 book:

31 G1161 But G5023 these G1125 are written, G2443 that G4100 you might believe G3754 that G2424 Jesus G2076 is G5547 the Christ, G5207 the Son G2316 of God; G2532 and G2443 that G4100 believing G2192 you might have G2222 life G1722 through G846 his G3686 name.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And on the first of the sabbaths, Mary the Magdalene does come early (there being yet darkness) to the tomb, and she sees the stone having been taken away out of the tomb, ² she runs, therefore, and comes unto Simon Peter, and unto the other disciple whom Jesus was loving, and said to them, 'They took away the Lord out of the tomb, and we have not known where they laid him.' ³ Peter, therefore, went forth, and the other disciple, and they were coming to the tomb, ⁴ and the two were running together, and the other disciple did run forward more quickly than Peter, and came first to the tomb, ⁵ and having stooped down, sees the linen clothes lying, yet, indeed, he entered not. ⁶ Simon Peter, therefore, comes, following him, and he entered into the tomb, and beholds the linen clothes lying, ⁷ and the napkin that was upon his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but apart, having been folded up, in one place; ⁸ then, therefore, entered also the other disciple who came first unto the tomb, and he saw, and did believe; ⁹ for not yet did they know the Writing, that it behooves him out of the dead to rise again. ¹⁰ The disciples therefore went away again unto their own friends, ¹¹ and Mary was standing near the tomb, weeping without; as she was weeping, then, she stooped down to the tomb, and beholds two messengers in white, sitting, ¹² one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid. ¹³ And they say to her, 'Woman, why do you weep?' she said to them, 'Because they took away my Lord, and I have not known where they laid him;' ¹⁴ and these things having said, she turned backward, and sees Jesus standing, and she had not known that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, 'Woman, why do you weep? whom do you seek;' she, supposing that he is the gardener, said to him, 'Sir, if you did carry him away, tell me where you did lay him, and I will take him away;' ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, 'Mary!' having turned, she said to him, 'Rabbouni;' that is to say, 'Teacher.' ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, 'Be not touching me, for I have not yet ascended unto my Father; and be going on to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father, and to my God, and to your God.' ¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene comes, telling to the disciples that she has seen the Lord, and that these things he said to her. ¹⁹ It being, therefore, evening, on that day, the first of the sabbaths, and the doors having been shut where the disciples were assembled, through fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, 'Peace to you;' ²⁰ and this having said, he showed them his hands and side; the disciples, therefore, rejoiced, having seen the Lord. ²¹ Jesus, therefore, said to them again, 'Peace to you; according as the Father has sent me, I also send you;' ²² and this having said, he breathed on them, and said to them, 'Receive the Holy Spirit; ²³ if of any you may loose the sins, they are loosed to them; if of any you may retain, they have been retained.' ²⁴ And Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came; ²⁵ the other disciples, therefore, said to him, 'We have seen the Lord;' and he said to them, 'If I may not see in his hands the mark of the nails, and may put my finger to the mark of the nails, and may put my hand to his side, I will not believe.' ²⁶ And after eight days, again were his disciples within, and Thomas with them; Jesus comes, the doors having been shut, and he stood in the midst, and said, 'Peace to you!' ²⁷ then he said to Thomas, 'Bring your finger hither, and see my hands, and bring your hand, and put it to my side, and become not unbelieving, but believing.' ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, 'My Lord and my God;' ²⁹ Jesus said to him, 'Because you have seen me, Thomas, you have believed; happy those not having seen, and having believed.' ³⁰ Many indeed, therefore, other signs also did Jesus before his disciples, that are not written in this book; ³¹ and these have been written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in his name.'

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ The first of the sabbaths, Mary Magdalene came early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre and saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre. ² Then she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and said unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. ³ Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. ⁴ So they both ran together, and the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the sepulchre. ⁵ And he, stooping down and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet he did not go in. ⁶ Then came Simon Peter following him and went into the sepulchre and saw the linen clothes lying ⁷ and the napkin, that had been placed over his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ⁸ Then that other disciple, who came first to the sepulchre, went in also and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again unto their own. ¹¹ ¶ But Mary stood outside near the sepulchre weeping, and as she wept, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre ¹² and saw two angels in white sitting, the one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been placed. ¹³ And they said unto her, Woman, why dost thou weep? She said unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And when she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there and did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said unto her, Woman, why dost thou weep? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, said unto him, Lord, if thou didst carry him off, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. ¹⁶ Jesus said unto her, Mary! Turning herself around, she said unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. ¹⁷ Jesus said unto her, Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brethren and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God. ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came giving the news to the disciples, That I have seen the Lord, and he spoke these things unto me. ¹⁹ ¶ Then the same day at evening, being the first of the sabbaths, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said unto them, Peace be unto you. ²⁰ And having said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be unto you; as my Father has sent me, even so send I you. ²² And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit; ²³ unto those whose sins ye release, they shall be released; and unto those whose sins ye retain, they shall be retained. ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples, therefore, said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Unless I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the print of the nails and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ²⁶ ¶ And again eight days later, his disciples were within and Thomas with them; then Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be unto you. ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, Reach here thy finger and behold my hands and reach here thy hand and thrust it into my side and be not unbelieving, but faithful. ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are those that have not seen and yet have believed. ³⁰ And Jesus truly did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life in his name.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ On the first day of the week Mary Magdalene went to the tomb early, while it was still dark, and saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb. ² Therefore she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and said to them, "They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him." ³ Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple, and were going to the tomb. ⁴ And the two together were running, and the other disciple outran Peter and came to the tomb first. ⁵ And stooping to look in, he saw the linen strips lying there; however he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter came, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he saw the linen strips lying there, ⁷ and the facecloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen strips, but apart from them, having been rolled up in one place. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who came to the tomb first, went in also; and he saw and believed. ⁹ For as yet they did not know the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to their own homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside facing the tomb weeping. Therefore as she was weeping, she stooped down and looked into the tomb. ¹² And she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ Then they said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She said to them, "Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they put Him." ¹⁴ And having said these things, she turned back and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom do you seek?" She, supposing Him to be the gardener, said to Him, "Sir, if You carried Him away, tell me where You put Him, and I will take Him away." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary!" She turned and said to Him, "Rabboni!" (which means, Teacher). ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go to My brothers and say to them, 'I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God.' " ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went reporting to the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that He had spoken these things to her. ¹⁹ Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, "Peace to you." ²⁰ And having said this, He showed them His hands and His side. Then the disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Therefore Jesus said to them again, "Peace to you! Just as the Father has sent Me, I also send you." ²² And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they have been retained." ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the twelve, the one called the Twin, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him, "We have seen the Lord." So he said to them, "Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will by no means believe." ²⁶ And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors having been closed, and stood in the midst, and said, "Peace to you!" ²⁷ Then He said to Thomas, "Bring your finger here, and see My hands; and bring your hand here, and put it into My side. Be not unbelieving, but believing." ²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to Him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed." ³⁰ And truly Jesus did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene comes to the tomb early, while it’s still dark, and sees that the stone has been removed from the tomb. ² So she runs and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and says to them, “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we don’t know where they put Him!” ³ So Peter and the other disciple took off, heading for the tomb. ⁴ Well the two started running together, and the other disciple outran Peter and got to the tomb first. ⁵ And stooping to look he sees the linen strips lying there; however he didn’t go in. ⁶ Then following him comes Simon Peter and went into the tomb; and he sees the linen strips lying there, ⁷ and the facecloth that had been on His head not lying with the linen strips, but folded up in a separate place. ⁸ So then the other disciple went in too, the one who got to the tomb first; and he saw and believed. ⁹ (For they did not yet know the Scripture, that He had to rise from among the dead.) ¹⁰ Then the disciples went back home. ¹¹ Well Mary stood outside at the tomb, crying. Then, while she was crying, she stooped to look into the tomb. ¹² And she sees two angels in white, sitting one at the head and one at the feet of where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, “Woman, why are you crying?” She says to them, “Because they removed my Lord, and I don’t know where they put Him.” ¹⁴ And upon saying this she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, yet didn’t know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her: “Woman, why are you crying? Whom are you seeking?” She, supposing that He was the gardener, says to Him, “Sir, if you carried Him away, tell me where you put Him, and I will remove Him.” ¹⁶ Jesus says to her, “Mary!” Turning she says to Him, “Raboni” (which means ‘Teacher’). ¹⁷ Jesus says to her: “Stop clinging to me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father; but go to my brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father—my God and your God.’” ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene goes to the disciples, reporting that she had seen the Lord and He had said these things to her. ¹⁹ Then at evening on that first day of the week, the doors being locked where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the middle, and He says to them, “Peace to you!” ²⁰ And upon saying this He showed them His hands and His side. Well, the disciples were overjoyed when they saw the Lord! ²¹ So Jesus said to them again: “Peace to you! Just as the Father sent me, I also send you.” ²² Upon saying this He breathed on them and said: “Receive Holy Spirit! ²³ To whomever you forgive the sins, they are forgiven to them; to whomever you retain, they have been retained.” ²⁴ Now one of the twelve, Thomas (called Twin), wasn’t with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples said to him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “If I don’t see the nail prints in His hands and put my finger into the nail prints, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe!” ²⁶ Well after eight days His disciples were inside again, and Thomas with them. The doors were locked [again]; Jesus came and stood in the middle, and said, “Peace to you!” ²⁷ Then He says to Thomas: “Bring your finger here and perceive my hands; bring your hand and put it into my side; don’t be unbelieving but believing!” ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to Him, “My Lord and my God!” ²⁹ Jesus says to him: “Because you have observed me, you have believed. Blessed are those who believe without seeing!” ³⁰ Now then, Jesus actually performed many other miraculous signs in the presence of His disciples, that are not written in this book; ³¹ but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life through His Name.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on one of the sabbaths [note: Passover was one sabbath, and the seventh day of the week was another sabbath], Mary the Magdalene is progressively coming early into the memorial tomb [area] – there yet being darkness (or: dimness) – and begins seeing and observing the stone, [already] having been lifted off and moved from the [opening of the] memorial tomb. ² She therefore begins running (or: racing) and progressively going toward Simon Peter – and toward the other disciple for whom Jesus was continuing feeling friendly affection and showing devotion – and [upon arriving] she is then saying to them, "They lifted up and carried the Lord (or: the Master) out of the memorial tomb, and we have not seen nor do we know where they put Him!" [note: she says “we;” cf “the other Mary” in Matt. 28:1; also those mentioned in Mark 16:1 and Lu. 24:10] ³ Peter and the other disciple then went out, and were progressively coming into the memorial tomb [area]. ⁴ Now the two had been running (or: racing) alike (the same; thus: together), and yet the other disciple raced more quickly before Peter, and he came first into the memorial tomb [area], ⁵ and then, upon stooping down alongside, is seeing and continuing observing the swathing strips of linen bandages still lying [there], though he did not enter. ⁶ Then Simon Peter, progressively following him, is now coming and he enters into the memorial tomb and continues intently gazing at the bandages still lying [there], ⁷ also the handkerchief (face-cloth; napkin) – which had been upon His head – not lying with the bandages, but rather having been separately rolled (or: folded) in one place apart. ⁸ Then, therefore, the other disciple – the one coming first into the memorial tomb [area] – also entered, and saw with perception, and believed. ⁹ You see, they had not seen and did not as yet discern (perceive; know) the Scripture that it is necessary for (binding upon) Him to rise up (to stand up; to arise) forth from out of the midst of dead ones. ¹⁰ Therefore the disciples went off (or: came away) again, toward themselves (= to their own places and things; or: = met together, privately). ¹¹ Now Mary had taken a stand outside, facing the memorial tomb, and still stood there, continuously weeping and expressing strong inner emotions. As, then, she was continuing to weep, she stooped alongside [it] to peer into the tomb, ¹² and continues intently gazing at and carefully observing (watching) two agents (or: messengers) in brilliant, shining white (as being in a bright light), remaining sitting down – one toward the head, and one toward the feet – where the body of Jesus had been lying. [note the picture of this setting: within this set-apart chamber, the place where He had been lying corresponds to the ark of the covenant, with His blood on the mercy seat; the two agents are at the positions of the cherubim, at each end, on the top of the ark] ¹³ And they are now saying to her, "Woman (or: Dear lady; or: O married one), why do you continue weeping? [A*, D & others add: Whom are you presently seeking?]" She says to them, "They took away my Lord (or: Master; or: owner; the one having authority over me; or: my legal guardian and master of my house), and I have not seen nor know where they put Him." ¹⁴ Upon saying these things, she was suddenly turned around (or: felt impelled to turn [and look]) into the midst of (or: unto) the things behind [her] and continues intently gazing then carefully observing (watching) Jesus standing [there] – and she has not perceived, to be aware that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus now says to her, "Woman (or: Dear lady; or: Wife), why do you continue weeping? Whom are you continuing to look for (or: presently seeking)?" That one, supposing (or: imagining; thinking) that He is the gardener, then says to Him, "Sir, if you yourself removed and carried Him away, tell me where you put Him, and I myself shall lift Him up and bear Him away." ¹⁶ Jesus then says to her, "Miriam [other MSS: Mary]!" Now, at once twisting herself about, spinning and springing to [Him] (or: being [inwardly] turned), that one (= she) is exclaiming to Him, in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" – which is normally translated and interpreted, "O Teacher [D reads: My lord (or master), my teacher]." ¹⁷ Jesus then says to her, "Stop holding (or: Do not continue hanging on and clinging to) Me, for I have not yet stepped back up again so as to be ascended toward (or: to; face to face with) the [other MSS: My] Father. Now be going on your way toward (or: to) My brothers (= fellow believers), and say to them [that I said], ‘I am progressively stepping back up again (or: now ascending) toward My Father – even the Father of you folks – and My God: even [the] God of you people!’" ¹⁸ Miriam [other MSS: Mary] the Magdalene is progressively coming, repeatedly announcing (reporting; giving the news; spreading the message) to the disciples, "I have seen the Lord (Master)!" – and [that] He said these things to her. ¹⁹ Then, it being late in that day (or: evening on that day) – on one of the sabbaths – and the doors having been shut and locked (or: barred) where the disciples were gathered together, because of the fear of the Jews (= the religious authorities), Jesus came and suddenly stepped into the midst (or: came into the midst and stood {or: took a stand}) and is then saying to them, "Peace [= Shalom] to you folks (or, in our idiom: Hi)!" ²⁰ And upon saying this, He also pointed out (or: shows) His hands and side to them. Therefore, upon seeing (or: at perceiving) the Lord, the disciples rejoiced. ²¹ Then Jesus again said to them, "Peace (or: Harmony and prosperity [= Shalom]) to and for you folks! Correspondingly (or: According; On the same level; In the same sphere; In line with) as the Father has sent Me forth with a mission and as an Emissary (Representative), I Myself also am progressively (or: repeatedly; or: one after another) sending (dispatching) you folks." ²² And saying this, He suddenly blows on, and says to, them (or: He breathes within [them], so as to inflate them [note: same verb as used in Gen. 2:7, LXX], and is saying to them), "Receive a set-apart spirit! (or: Get [the] Holy Spirit!; take the Sacred Breath!; or: Receive a sacred attitude), ²³ "If you folks should send away (dismiss; allow to depart; forgive; pardon; divorce) the mistakes (sins; errors; failures) of certain ones, they have been sent away for them (or: have been and remain pardoned in them; have been dismissed or divorced by them). If you would continue holding fast and controlling (or: should keep on grasping and exercising strength; or: can restrain, hinder, hold back) those of certain ones, they have been and continue being held fast and controlled (seized; grasped; restrained)." ²⁴ Now Thomas – one from among the twelve, the one normally called, "Twin (Didymus)" – was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Consequently the other disciples kept telling him, "We have seen the Lord (Master)!" Yet he said to them, "Unless I can see and perceive the mark (impression; print; exact replica) of the blow of the nails (spikes) within His hands, and can thrust my finger into the impression (or: mark) of the nails and thrust my hand into His side, I can in no way (or: I will by no means) trust or believe." ²⁶ Now after eight days, His disciples (students; apprentices) were again indoors (or: inside), Thomas also with them. The door having been shut and locked (bolted), and being yet that way, Jesus is progressively coming, and then suddenly steps into the midst, and says, "Peace [= Shalom] to and for you folks!" ²⁷ Next, He is saying to Thomas, "Bring your finger here (to this place) and see (or: perceive) My hands; and bring your hand and thrust [it] into My side, and do not continue coming to be unbelieving (or: stop becoming without trust), but to the contrary, believing (trusting; full of faith)!" ²⁸ Thomas decidedly replies, and said to Him, "O my Lord (or: Owner) and my God!" (or: “O my Master!,” and, “O my God!”) ²⁹ Jesus then says to him, "Because you have seen Me, you have trusted and believed! (or: ?) Happy and blessed [are] those trusting and believing, although not also seeing or perceiving." ³⁰ To be sure (Indeed), then, Jesus also performed (made; did) many other signs in the sight and presence of the disciples – which things are not written within this scroll. ³¹ Yet these things have been written to the end that you folks can (or: may; would) continue trusting and keep on believing [other MSS: should come to trust and believe] that Jesus is the Christ (Anointed One; [= Messiah]), God's Son (or: the Son of The God), and so that continually trusting, having conviction and believing, you can continuously hold (may progressively have) life [other MSS: eonian life (or: life whose source and realm is the Age; age-lasting life)] within (or: within the midst of) and in union with His Name.

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mary Magdalene arrived at the tomb early on the first day of the week while it was still dark. She saw the stone was taken away from the tomb. ² She ran to Simon Peter and the other disciple whom Jesus loved and said to them: »They have taken the Lord away out of the tomb. We do not know where they laid him.« ³ Peter and the other disciple went to the tomb. ⁴ They both ran together. The other disciple out ran Peter and got to the tomb first. ⁵ He stooped and looked inside where he saw the linen clothes. He did not enter. ⁶ Simon Peter followed him to the tomb and entered to see the linen clothes laying there. ⁷ The napkin that was on his head was not with the linen clothes. It was rolled up by itself. ⁸ The other disciple entered the tomb. He saw and believed. ⁹ They still did not know the Scripture that he must rise from the dead. ¹⁰ The disciples went away again to their own home. ¹¹ Mary stood outside the tomb weeping. She stooped and looked into the tomb. ¹² She saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ »Woman why do you weep,« they asked? She told them: »They have taken my Lord and I do not know where they laid him.« ¹⁴ She turned and look there was Jesus standing nearby. She did not know it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her: »Woman, why do you weep? Who are you looking for?« She thought he was the gardener. She said: »Sir, if you have carried him somewhere else tell me where you laid him and I will take him away.« ¹⁶ Jesus said: »Mary.« She turned and said to him in Hebrew: »Rabboni,« which is to say, Teacher. ¹⁷ Jesus said: »Do not touch me for I am not yet ascended to the Father. Go to my brothers, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and you’re Father, and my God and your God.« (Revelation 3:12) ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went to tell the disciples: »I have seen the Lord! He said these things to me.« ¹⁹ It was evening of the first day of the week. The disciples shut the doors where they stayed for fear of the Jews. Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them: »May you have Peace.« ²⁰ When he said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples were glad, when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Jesus therefore said to them again: »May you have peace. As the Father sent me, even so I send you.« ²² After he said this he breathed on them and said: »Receive Holy Spirit. ²³ »Forgive sins and they are forgiven. Do not forgive sins and they are not forgiven.« ²⁴ Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples therefore said to him: »We have seen the Lord.« He said: »Unless I feel the print of the nails in his hands and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.« ²⁶ Eight days later the disciples were inside with the doors shut and Thomas was with them. Jesus came in and stood in the midst, and said: »Peace be with you.« ²⁷ Jesus said to Thomas: »Put your finger here and look at my hands. Put your hand into my side. Stop doubting and believe!« ²⁸ Thomas answered: »My Lord and my God!« (John 1:18; 10:36; 20:17) ²⁹ Jesus said to him: »Because you saw me, you believe. Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet believe!« ³⁰ Jesus did many miracles (signs) in the presence of the disciples. They are not written in this book. ³¹ These are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. By believing you may have life in his name.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Jesus is Raised from the Dead
On the first day of the week, early in the morning and while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb and noticed that the stone had been removed from the tomb. ² So she ran off and went to Simon Peter and the other disciple, whom Jesus kept loving. She told them, “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb, and we don’t know where they have put him!” ³ So Peter and the other disciple took off for the tomb. ⁴ The two of them were running together, but the other disciple ran faster than Peter and came to the tomb first. ⁵ Bending over to look inside, he noticed the linen cloths lying there, but didn’t go in. ⁶ At this point Simon Peter arrived, following him, and went straight into the tomb. He observed that the linen cloths were lying there, ⁷ and that the handkerchief that had been on Jesus’ head was not lying with the linen cloths but was rolled up in a separate place. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who arrived at the tomb first, went inside, looked, and believed. ⁹ For they did not yet understand the Scripture that said that Jesus had to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went back to their homes.
¹¹ Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene
Meanwhile, Mary stood crying outside the tomb. As she cried, she bent over and looked into the tomb. ¹² She saw two angels in white clothes who were sitting down, one at the head and the other at the foot of the place where Jesus’ body had been lying. ¹³ They asked her, “Lady, why are you crying?”
She told them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I don’t know where they have put him.”
¹⁴ After she had said this, she turned around and noticed Jesus standing there, without realizing that it was Jesus.
¹⁵ Jesus asked her, “Dear lady, why are you crying? Who are you looking for?”
Thinking he was the gardener, she told him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away.”
¹⁶ Jesus told her, “Mary!”
She turned around and told him in Hebrew, “Rabbouni!” (which means “Teacher”).
¹⁷ Jesus told her, “Don’t hold on to me, because I haven’t yet ascended to the Father. But go to my brothers and tell them, ‘I’m ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’”
¹⁸ So Mary Magdalene went and announced to the disciples, “I’ve seen the Lord!” She also told them what he had told her.
¹⁹ Jesus Appears to the Disciples
It was the evening of the first day of the week, and the doors of the house where the disciples had met were locked because they were afraid of the Jewish leaders. Jesus came and stood among them. He told them, “Peace be with you.” ²⁰ After saying this, he showed them his hands and his side, and when they saw the Lord, the disciples were overjoyed. ²¹ Jesus told them again, “Peace be with you. Just as the Father has sent me, so I am sending you.” ²² When he had said this, he breathed on them and told them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive people’s sins, they are forgiven. If you retain people’s sins, they are retained.”
²⁴ Jesus Appears to ThomasThomas, one of the Twelve (called the Twin), wasn’t with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples kept telling him, “We’ve seen the Lord!” But he told them, “Unless I see the nail marks in his hands, put my finger into them, and put my hand into his side, I’ll never believe!”
²⁶ A week later, his disciples were again inside, and Thomas was with them. Even though the doors were shut, Jesus came, stood among them, and said, “Peace be with you.” ²⁷ Then he told Thomas, “Put your finger here, and look at my hands. Take your hand, and put it into my side. Stop doubting, but believe.”
²⁸ Thomas answered him, “My Lord and my God!”
²⁹ Jesus told him, “Is it because you’ve seen me that you have believed? How blessed are those who have never seen me and yet have believed!”
³⁰ The Purpose of the BookJesus performed many other signs in the presence of his disciples that are not recorded in this book. ³¹ But these have been recorded so that you may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and so that through believing you may have life in his name.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb early, while it* was still dark, and saw the stone had been taken away from the tomb. ² So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and said to them, "They have taken away the Lord from the tomb and we do not know where they have put him!" ³ Then Peter and the other disciple went out and were going to the tomb. ⁴ And the two were running together, and the other disciple ran ahead, faster than Peter, and came to the tomb first. ⁵ And bending over to look, he saw the strips of linen cloth lying there, though he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter also came following him, and he went into the tomb and saw the strips of linen cloth lying there, ⁷ and the facecloth that was on his head—not lying with the strips of linen cloth, but folded up separately in one place. ⁸ So then the other disciple who had come to the tomb first also went in, and he saw and believed. ⁹ (For they did not yet know the scripture that it was necessary for him to rise from the dead.) ¹⁰ Then the disciples went away again to their own homes.* ¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the tomb, weeping. Then, while she was weeping, she bent over to look into the tomb, ¹² and she saw two angels in white, seated one at the head and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had been lying. ¹³ And they said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?" She said to them, "They have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have put him!" ¹⁴ When she* had said these things, she turned _⌊around_⌋* and saw Jesus standing there, and she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?" She thought that it was the gardener, and* said to him, "Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary." She turned around and* said to him in Aramaic, "Rabboni" (which means "Teacher"). ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father. But go to my brothers and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and* announced to the disciples, "I have seen the Lord," and he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ Now when it* was evening on that day—the first day of the week—and the doors had been shut where the disciples were because of fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said to them, "Peace to you." ²⁰ And when he* had said this, he showed his* hands and his* side to them. Then the disciples rejoiced when they* saw the Lord. ²¹ So Jesus said to them again, "Peace to you. As the Father has sent me, I also send you." ²² And when he* had said this, he breathed on them* and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them. If you retain the sins* of any, they are retained." ²⁴ Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who was called Didymus,* was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples said to him, "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will never believe!" ²⁶ And after eight days his disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Although* the doors had been shut, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said, "Peace to you." ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Place your finger here and see my hands, and place your hand and put it* into my side. And do not be unbelieving, but believing!" ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, "My Lord and my God!" ²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen me, have you believed? Blessed are those who have not seen and have believed." ³⁰ Now Jesus also performed many other signs in the presence of the disciples* which are not recorded in this book, ³¹ but these things are recorded in order that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by* believing you may have life in his name.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἔρχεται πρωῒ σκοτίας ἔτι οὔσης εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. ² τρέχει οὖν καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν ὃν ἐφίλει ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς “Ἦραν τὸν Κύριον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν.” ³ Ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής, καὶ ἤρχοντο εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον. ⁴ ἔτρεχον δὲ οἱ δύο ὁμοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς προέδραμεν τάχιον τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ ἦλθεν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ⁵ καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, οὐ μέντοι εἰσῆλθεν. ⁶ Ἔρχεται οὖν καὶ Σίμων Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον· καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα, ⁷ καὶ τὸ σουδάριον, ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον. ⁸ τότε οὖν εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς ὁ ἐλθὼν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν· ⁹ οὐδέπω γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὴν γραφὴν, ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. ¹⁰ Ἀπῆλθον οὖν πάλιν πρὸς αὑτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί. ¹¹ Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα. ὡς οὖν ἔκλαιεν, παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ¹² καὶ θεωρεῖ δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς καθεζομένους, ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ¹³ Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ ἐκεῖνοι “Γύναι, τί κλαίεις;” Λέγει αὐτοῖς “Ὅτι Ἦραν τὸν Κύριόν μου, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν.” ¹⁴ Ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. ¹⁵ λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς “Γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς;” Ἐκείνη δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν, λέγει αὐτῷ “Κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ.” ¹⁶ Λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς “Μαριάμ.” Στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῷ Ἑβραϊστί· “Ραββουνι” ὃ λέγεται “Διδάσκαλε.” ¹⁷ Λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς “Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς ‘Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου καὶ Πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ Θεόν μου καὶ Θεὸν ὑμῶν.’” ¹⁸ Ἔρχεται Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι “Ἑώρακα τὸν Κύριον,” καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ. ¹⁹ Οὔσης οὖν ὀψίας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς “Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν.” ²⁰ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν 〈καὶ〉 τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῖς. Ἐχάρησαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες τὸν Κύριον. ²¹ Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν “Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν· καθὼς ἀπέσταλκέν με ὁ Πατήρ, κἀγὼ πέμπω ὑμᾶς.” ²² καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐνεφύσησεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς “Λάβετε Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον. ²³ ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφέωνται αὐτοῖς· ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται.” ²⁴ Θωμᾶς δὲ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος, οὐκ ἦν μετ’ αὐτῶν ὅτε ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς. ²⁵ ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί “Ἑωράκαμεν τὸν Κύριον.” Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς “Ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον* τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω.” ²⁶ Καὶ μεθ’ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ πάλιν ἦσαν ἔσω οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Θωμᾶς μετ’ αὐτῶν. ἔρχεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ εἶπεν “Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν.” ²⁷ εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ “Φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός.” ²⁸ Ἀπεκρίθη Θωμᾶς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ “Ὁ Κύριός μου καὶ ὁ Θεός μου.” ²⁹ Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς “Ὅτι ἑώρακάς με, πεπίστευκας; μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες.” ³⁰ Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν [αὐτοῦ], ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· ³¹ ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα πιστεύητε ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τῇ (-) δὲ (Now) μιᾷ (the first day) τῶν (of the) σαββάτων (week), Μαρία (Mary) ἡ (-) Μαγδαληνὴ (Magdalene) ἔρχεται (comes) πρωῒ (early), σκοτίας (dark) ἔτι (still) οὔσης (it being), εἰς (to) τὸ (the) μνημεῖον (tomb), καὶ (and) βλέπει (she sees) τὸν (the) λίθον (stone) ἠρμένον (having been removed) ἐκ (from) τοῦ (the) μνημείου (tomb). ² τρέχει (She runs) οὖν (therefore) καὶ (and) ἔρχεται (comes) πρὸς (to) Σίμωνα (Simon) Πέτρον (Peter) καὶ (and) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) ἄλλον (other) μαθητὴν (disciple), ὃν (whom) ἐφίλει (loved) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), καὶ (and) λέγει (she says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Ἦραν (They have taken away) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord) ἐκ (out of) τοῦ (the) μνημείου (tomb), καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) οἴδαμεν (we know) ποῦ (where) ἔθηκαν (they have laid) αὐτόν (Him).” ³ Ἐξῆλθεν (Went forth) οὖν (therefore) ὁ (-) Πέτρος (Peter) καὶ (and) ὁ (the) ἄλλος (other) μαθητής (disciple), καὶ (and) ἤρχοντο (were coming) εἰς (to) τὸ (the) μνημεῖον (tomb). ⁴ ἔτρεχον (Were running) δὲ (now) οἱ (the) δύο (two) ὁμοῦ (together), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) ἄλλος (other) μαθητὴς (disciple) προέδραμεν (ran ahead) τάχιον (faster) τοῦ (-) Πέτρου (than Peter) καὶ (and) ἦλθεν (came) πρῶτος (first) εἰς (to) τὸ (the) μνημεῖον (tomb). ⁵ καὶ (And) παρακύψας (having stooped down), βλέπει (he sees) κείμενα (lying there) τὰ (the) ὀθόνια (linen cloths); οὐ (not) μέντοι (however) εἰσῆλθεν (he entered). ⁶ Ἔρχεται (Comes) οὖν (then) καὶ (also) Σίμων (Simon) Πέτρος (Peter) ἀκολουθῶν (following) αὐτῷ (him), καὶ (and) εἰσῆλθεν (he entered) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) μνημεῖον (tomb) καὶ (and) θεωρεῖ (sees) τὰ (the) ὀθόνια (linen cloths) κείμενα (lying there), ⁷ καὶ (and) τὸ (the) σουδάριον (soudarion), ὃ (which) ἦν (was) ἐπὶ (upon) τῆς (the) κεφαλῆς (head) αὐτοῦ (of Him), οὐ (not) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) ὀθονίων (linen cloths) κείμενον (lying), ἀλλὰ (but) χωρὶς (by itself) ἐντετυλιγμένον (having been folded up) εἰς (in) ἕνα (a) τόπον (place). ⁸ τότε (Then) οὖν (therefore) εἰσῆλθεν (entered) καὶ (also) ὁ (the) ἄλλος (other) μαθητὴς (disciple), ὁ (-) ἐλθὼν (having come) πρῶτος (first) εἰς (to) τὸ (the) μνημεῖον (tomb), καὶ (and) εἶδεν (he saw) καὶ (and) ἐπίστευσεν (believed); ⁹ οὐδέπω (not yet) γὰρ (for) ᾔδεισαν (understood they) τὴν (the) γραφὴν (Scripture) ὅτι (that) δεῖ (it behooves) αὐτὸν (Him) ἐκ (out from) νεκρῶν (the dead) ἀναστῆναι (to rise). ¹⁰ Ἀπῆλθον (Went away) οὖν (therefore) πάλιν (again) πρὸς (to) αὑτοὺς (their homes) οἱ (the) μαθηταί (disciples). ¹¹ Μαρία (Mary) δὲ (however) εἱστήκει (stood) πρὸς (at) τῷ (the) μνημείῳ (tomb) ἔξω (outside) κλαίουσα (weeping). ὡς (As) οὖν (therefore) ἔκλαιεν (she was weeping), παρέκυψεν (she stooped down) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) μνημεῖον (tomb), ¹² καὶ (and) θεωρεῖ (she sees) δύο (two) ἀγγέλους (angels) ἐν (in) λευκοῖς (white) καθεζομένους (sitting), ἕνα (one) πρὸς (at) τῇ (the) κεφαλῇ (head) καὶ (and) ἕνα (one) πρὸς (at) τοῖς (the) ποσίν (feet), ὅπου (where) ἔκειτο (had lain) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body) τοῦ (-) Ἰησοῦ (of Jesus). ¹³ Καὶ (And) λέγουσιν (say) αὐτῇ (to her) ἐκεῖνοι (they), “Γύναι (Woman), τί (why) κλαίεις (weep you)?” Λέγει (She says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Ὅτι (Because) Ἦραν (they have taken away) τὸν (the) Κύριόν (Lord) μου (of me), καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) οἶδα (I know) ποῦ (where) ἔθηκαν (they have laid) αὐτόν (Him).” ¹⁴ Ταῦτα (These things) εἰποῦσα (having said), ἐστράφη (she turned) εἰς (back) τὰ (-) ὀπίσω (around), καὶ (and) θεωρεῖ (she sees) τὸν (-) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) ἑστῶτα (standing there), καὶ (and) οὐκ (not) ᾔδει (had known) ὅτι (that) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐστιν (it is). ¹⁵ λέγει (Says) αὐτῇ (to her) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Γύναι (Woman), τί (why) κλαίεις (do you weep)? τίνα (Whom) ζητεῖς (do you seek)?” Ἐκείνη (She), δοκοῦσα (thinking) ὅτι (that) ὁ (the) κηπουρός (gardener) ἐστιν (He is), λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Κύριε (Sir), εἰ (if) σὺ (you) ἐβάστασας (have carried off) αὐτόν (him), εἰπέ (tell) μοι (me) ποῦ (where) ἔθηκας (you have laid) αὐτόν (Him), κἀγὼ (and I) αὐτὸν (him) ἀρῶ (will take away).” ¹⁶ Λέγει (Says) αὐτῇ (to her) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Μαριάμ (Mary).” Στραφεῖσα (Having turned around), ἐκείνη (she) λέγει (says) αὐτῷ (to Him) Ἑβραϊστί (in Hebrew), “Ραββουνι (Rabboni),” ὃ (that) λέγεται (is to say), “Διδάσκαλε (Teacher).” ¹⁷ Λέγει (Says) αὐτῇ (to her) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Μή (Not) μου (Me) ἅπτου (touch), οὔπω (not yet) γὰρ (for) ἀναβέβηκα (have I ascended) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) Πατέρα (Father); πορεύου (go) δὲ (however) πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) ἀδελφούς (brothers) μου (of Me) καὶ (and) εἰπὲ (say) αὐτοῖς (to them), ‘Ἀναβαίνω (I am ascending) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) Πατέρα (Father) μου (of Me) καὶ (and) Πατέρα (Father) ὑμῶν (of you), καὶ (and to) Θεόν (God) μου (of Me) καὶ (and) Θεὸν (God) ὑμῶν (of you).’” ¹⁸ Ἔρχεται (Comes) Μαριὰμ (Mary) ἡ (-) Μαγδαληνὴ (Magdalene) ἀγγέλλουσα (bringing word) τοῖς (to the) μαθηταῖς (disciples) ὅτι (-), “Ἑώρακα (I have seen) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord),” καὶ (and that) ταῦτα (these things) εἶπεν (He had said) αὐτῇ (to her). ¹⁹ Οὔσης (It being) οὖν (therefore) ὀψίας (evening) τῇ (the) ἡμέρᾳ (day) ἐκείνῃ (same), τῇ (the) μιᾷ (first) σαββάτων (of the week), καὶ (and) τῶν (the) θυρῶν (doors) κεκλεισμένων (having been shut), ὅπου (where) ἦσαν (were) οἱ (the) μαθηταὶ (disciples) διὰ (through) τὸν (the) φόβον (fear) τῶν (of the) Ἰουδαίων (Jews), ἦλθεν (came) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) καὶ (and) ἔστη (stood) εἰς (in) τὸ (the) μέσον (midst), καὶ (and) λέγει (He says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Εἰρήνη (Peace) ὑμῖν (to you).” ²⁰ καὶ (And) τοῦτο (this) εἰπὼν (having said), ἔδειξεν (He showed) 〈καὶ〉 (both) τὰς (His) χεῖρας (hands) καὶ (and) τὴν (His) πλευρὰν (side) αὐτοῖς (to them). Ἐχάρησαν (Rejoiced) οὖν (then) οἱ (the) μαθηταὶ (disciples), ἰδόντες (having seen) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord). ²¹ Εἶπεν (Said) οὖν (therefore) αὐτοῖς (to them) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) πάλιν (again), “Εἰρήνη (Peace) ὑμῖν (to you); καθὼς (as) ἀπέσταλκέν (has sent forth) με (me) ὁ (the) Πατήρ (Father), κἀγὼ (I also) πέμπω (send) ὑμᾶς (you).” ²² καὶ (And) τοῦτο (this) εἰπὼν (having said), ἐνεφύσησεν (He breathed on them), καὶ (and) λέγει (He says) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Λάβετε (Receive) Πνεῦμα (the Spirit) Ἅγιον (Holy). ²³ ἄν (If) τινων (of any), ἀφῆτε (you might forgive) τὰς (the) ἁμαρτίας (sins), ἀφέωνται (they are forgiven) αὐτοῖς (them); ἄν (If) τινων (any) κρατῆτε (you might retain), κεκράτηνται (they are retained).” ²⁴ Θωμᾶς (Thomas) δὲ (however), εἷς (one) ἐκ (of) τῶν (the) δώδεκα (Twelve), ὁ (the one) λεγόμενος (called) Δίδυμος (Didymus), οὐκ (not) ἦν (was) μετ’ (with) αὐτῶν (them) ὅτε (when) ἦλθεν (came) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus). ²⁵ ἔλεγον (Were saying) οὖν (therefore) αὐτῷ (to him) οἱ (the) ἄλλοι (other) μαθηταί (disciples), “Ἑωράκαμεν (We have seen) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord).” Ὁ (-) δὲ (But) εἶπεν (he said) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Ἐὰν (If) μὴ (not) ἴδω (I see) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) χερσὶν (hands) αὐτοῦ (of Him) τὸν (the) τύπον (mark) τῶν (of the) ἥλων (nails), καὶ (and) βάλω (put) τὸν (the) δάκτυλόν (finger) μου (of me) εἰς (into) τὸν (the) τύπον* (mark) τῶν (of the) ἥλων (nails), καὶ (and) βάλω (put) μου (of me) τὴν (the) χεῖρα (hand) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) πλευρὰν (side) αὐτοῦ (of Him), οὐ (no) μὴ (not) πιστεύσω (will I believe).” ²⁶ Καὶ (And) μεθ’ (after) ἡμέρας (days) ὀκτὼ (eight) πάλιν (again) ἦσαν (were) ἔσω (inside) οἱ (the) μαθηταὶ (disciples) αὐτοῦ (of Him), καὶ (and) Θωμᾶς (Thomas) μετ’ (with) αὐτῶν (them). ἔρχεται (Comes) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), τῶν (the) θυρῶν (doors) κεκλεισμένων (having been shut). καὶ (And) ἔστη (He stood) εἰς (in) τὸ (the) μέσον (midst) καὶ (and) εἶπεν (said), “Εἰρήνη (Peace) ὑμῖν (to you).” ²⁷ εἶτα (Then) λέγει (He says) τῷ (-) Θωμᾷ (to Thomas), “Φέρε (Bring) τὸν (the) δάκτυλόν (finger) σου (of you) ὧδε (here), καὶ (and) ἴδε (see) τὰς (the) χεῖράς (hands) μου (of Me); καὶ (and) φέρε (bring) τὴν (the) χεῖρά (hand) σου (of you), καὶ (and) βάλε (put it) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) πλευράν (side) μου (of Me); καὶ (and) μὴ (not) γίνου (be) ἄπιστος (unbelieving), ἀλλὰ (but) πιστός (believing).” ²⁸ Ἀπεκρίθη (Answered) Θωμᾶς (Thomas) καὶ (and) εἶπεν (said) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Ὁ (The) Κύριός (Lord) μου (of Me) καὶ (and) ὁ (the) Θεός (God) μου (of me)!” ²⁹ Λέγει (Says) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), “Ὅτι (Because) ἑώρακάς (you have seen) με (Me), πεπίστευκας (you have believed); μακάριοι (blessed are) οἱ (those) μὴ (not) ἰδόντες (having seen), καὶ (yet) πιστεύσαντες (having believed).” ³⁰ Πολλὰ (Many) μὲν (indeed) οὖν (therefore) καὶ (also) ἄλλα (other) σημεῖα (signs) ἐποίησεν (did) ὁ (-) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐνώπιον (in the presence) τῶν (of the) μαθητῶν (disciples) [αὐτοῦ] (of Him), ἃ (which) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (are) γεγραμμένα (written) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) βιβλίῳ (book) τούτῳ (this); ³¹ ταῦτα (these) δὲ (however) γέγραπται (have been written) ἵνα (that) πιστεύητε (you may believe) ὅτι (that) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the) Χριστὸς (Christ), ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), καὶ (and) ἵνα (that) πιστεύοντες (believing), ζωὴν (life) ἔχητε (you may have) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ὀνόματι (name) αὐτοῦ (of Him).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene comes to the tomb early, it being still dark, and she sees the stone having been removed from the tomb. ² So she runs and comes to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and she says to them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.” ³ Therefore Peter and the other disciple went forth and were coming to the tomb. ⁴ Now the two were running together, and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first. ⁵ And having stooped down, he sees the linen cloths lying there; but he did not enter. ⁶ Then Simon Peter also comes, following him, and he entered into the tomb and sees the linen cloths lying there, ⁷ and the soudarion that was upon His head, not lying with the linen cloths, but having been folded up in a place by itself. ⁸ So then the other disciple, the one having come to the tomb first, also entered; and he saw and believed. ⁹ For not yet did they understand the Scripture that it behooves Him to rise out from the dead. ¹⁰ Therefore the disciples went away again to their homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the tomb weeping. Then as she was weeping, she stooped down into the tomb, ¹² and she sees two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ And they say to her, “Woman, why do you weep?” She says to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.” ¹⁴ Having said these things, she turned back around, and she sees Jesus standing there, and she had not known that it is Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus says to her, “Woman, why do you weep? Whom do you seek?” Thinking that it is the gardener, she says to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him off, tell me where you have laid Him, and I will take Him away.” ¹⁶ Jesus says to her, “Mary.” Having turned around, she says to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni,” that is to say, “Teacher.” ¹⁷ Jesus says to her, “Do not touch Me, for not yet have I ascended to the Father. Now go to My brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God.’” ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene comes bringing word to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her. ¹⁹ Therefore it being evening the same day, the first of the week, and the doors where the disciples were having been shut through the fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and He says to them, “Peace to you.” ²⁰ And having said this, He showed them both His hands and His side. Then the disciples rejoiced, having seen the Lord. ²¹ Therefore Jesus said to them again, “Peace to you. As the Father has sent Me forth, I also send you.” ²² And having said this, He breathed on them and He says to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you might forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you might retain any, they are retained.” ²⁴ But Thomas, one of the Twelve, the one called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples were saying to him, “We have seen the Lord.” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hands into His side, I will never believe.” ²⁶ And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them, the doors having been shut. Jesus comes, and He stood in the midst and said, “Peace to you.” ²⁷ Then He says to Thomas, “Bring your finger here, and see My hands; and bring your hand, and put it into My side; and be not unbelieving, but believing.” ²⁸ Thomas answered and said to Him, “My Lord and my God!” ²⁹ Jesus says to him, “Because you have seen Me, you have believed; blessed are those not having seen, yet having believed.” ³⁰ So indeed Jesus also did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these have been written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, you may have life in His name.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb and saw that the stone had been removed from the entrance. ² So she came running to Simon Peter and the other disciple, the one whom Jesus loved. “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb,” she said, “and we do not know where they have put Him!” ³ Then Peter and the other disciple set out for the tomb. ⁴ The two were running together, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first. ⁵ He bent down and looked in at the linen cloths lying there, but he did not go in. ⁶ Simon Peter arrived just after him. He entered the tomb and saw the linen cloths lying there. ⁷ The cloth that had been around Jesus’ head was rolled up, lying separate from the linen cloths. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, also went in. And he saw and believed. ⁹ For they still did not understand from the Scripture that Jesus had to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples returned to their homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping. And as she wept, she bent down to look into the tomb, ¹² and she saw two angels in white sitting where the body of Jesus had lain, one at the head and the other at the feet. ¹³ “Woman, why are you weeping?” they asked. “Because they have taken my Lord away,” she said, “and I do not know where they have put Him.” ¹⁴ When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there; but she did not recognize that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ “Woman, why are you weeping?” Jesus asked. “Whom are you seeking?” Thinking He was the gardener, she said, “Sir, if you have carried Him off, tell me where you have put Him, and I will get Him.” ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, “Mary.” She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means “Teacher”). ¹⁷ “Do not cling to Me,” Jesus said, “for I have not yet ascended to the Father. But go and tell My brothers, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God.’” ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went and announced to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord!” And she told them what He had said to her. ¹⁹ It was the first day of the week, and that very evening, while the disciples were together with the doors locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them. “Peace be with you!” He said to them. ²⁰ After He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. The disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Again Jesus said to them, “Peace be with you. As the Father has sent Me, so also I am sending you.” ²² When He had said this, He breathed on them and said, “Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you withhold forgiveness from anyone, it is withheld.” ²⁴ Now Thomas called Didymus, one of the Twelve, was not with the disciples when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he replied, “Unless I see the nail marks in His hands, and put my finger where the nails have been, and put my hand into His side, I will never believe.” ²⁶ Eight days later, His disciples were once again inside with the doors locked, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you.” ²⁷ Then Jesus said to Thomas, “Put your finger here and look at My hands. Reach out your hand and put it into My side. Stop doubting and believe.” ²⁸ Thomas replied, “My Lord and my God!” ²⁹ Jesus said to him, “Because you have seen Me, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.” ³⁰ Jesus performed many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb and saw that the stone had been removed from the entrance. ² So she came running to Simon Peter and the other disciple, the one whom Jesus loved. “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb,” she said, “and we do not know where they have put Him!” ³ Then Peter and the other disciple set out for the tomb. ⁴ The two were running together, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first. ⁵ He bent down and looked in at the linen cloths lying there, but he did not go in. ⁶ Simon Peter arrived just after him. He entered the tomb and saw the linen cloths lying there. ⁷ The cloth that had been around Jesus’ head was rolled up, lying separate from the linen cloths. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, also went in. And he saw and believed. ⁹ For they still did not understand from the Scripture that Jesus had to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples returned to their homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping. And as she wept, she bent down to look into the tomb, ¹² and she saw two angels in white sitting where the body of Jesus had lain, one at the head and the other at the feet. ¹³ “Woman, why are you weeping?” they asked. “Because they have taken my Lord away,” she said, “and I do not know where they have put Him.” ¹⁴ When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there; but she did not recognize that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ “Woman, why are you weeping?” Jesus asked. “Whom are you seeking?” Thinking He was the gardener, she said, “Sir, if you have carried Him off, tell me where you have put Him, and I will get Him.” ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, “Mary.” She turned and said to Him, “Rabboni!” (which means “Teacher”). ¹⁷ “Do not cling to Me,” Jesus said, “for I have not yet ascended to My Father. But go and tell My brothers, ‘I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God.’” ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went and announced to the disciples that she had seen the Lord. And she told them what He had said to her. ¹⁹ It was the first day of the week, and that very evening, while the disciples were gathered together with the doors locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them. “Peace be with you!” He said to them. ²⁰ After He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. The disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Again Jesus said to them, “Peace be with you. As the Father has sent Me, so also I am sending you.” ²² When He had said this, He breathed on them and said, “Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you withhold forgiveness from anyone, it is withheld.” ²⁴ Now Thomas called Didymus, one of the Twelve, was not with the disciples when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he replied, “Unless I see the nail marks in His hands, and put my finger where the nails have been, and put my hand into His side, I will never believe.” ²⁶ Eight days later, His disciples were once again inside with the doors locked, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you.” ²⁷ Then Jesus said to Thomas, “Put your finger here and look at My hands. Reach out your hand and put it into My side. Stop doubting and believe.” ²⁸ Thomas replied, “My Lord and my God!” ²⁹ Jesus said to him, “Because you have seen Me, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.” ³⁰ Jesus performed many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. ³¹ But these are written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now on the first day of the week Mary the Magdalene comes in the morning, while being still dark, to the tomb and sees the stone has been lifted away from the tomb. ² Therefore she runs and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and says to them, They have taken away the Lord from the tomb and we do not know where they have laid him.
³ Therefore Peter went forth, and the other disciple, and they were going toward the tomb. ⁴ Now they both were running in unison and the other disciple ran quickly ahead of Peter and came to the tomb first; ⁵ and having peered and he sees the linen-strips laying; nevertheless he did not enter in. ⁶ Therefore Simon Peter comes, following him and entered into the tomb, and he views the linen-strips laying, ⁷ and the handkerchief which was upon his head, was not laying with the linen-strips, but has been entwined in a separate place. ⁸ Therefore, the other disciple also entered in then, who came first to the tomb, and he saw and believed. ⁹ (For they did not yet know the Scripture, that it is essential for him to rise up from the dead.) ¹⁰ So the disciples went away again to themselves.

¹¹ But Mary stood outside at the tomb, weeping. Therefore as she was weeping, she peered into the tomb; ¹² and she views two messengers in white sitting, one toward the head and one toward the feet, where the body of Jesus was laying. ¹³ And they say to her, Woman, why are you weeping?
She says to them, They took my Lord and I do not know where they have laid him. ¹⁴ And having said these things, she turned backward and views Jesus standing and did not know that it was Jesus.
¹⁵ Jesus says to her, Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?
That woman, thinking that it is the gardener, says to him, Lord, if you bore him away from here, tell me where you have laid him and I will take him.
¹⁶ Jesus says to her, Mary.
That woman having turned around, says to him, Rabboni; which is saying: Teacher.
¹⁷ Jesus says to her, Do not be touching me; for I have not yet ascended to my Father, but travel to my brethren and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father and my God and your God.
¹⁸ Mary the Magdalene comes, reporting to the disciples, that she has seen the Lord, and that he had said these things to her.

¹⁹ Therefore being evening on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors had been locked where the disciples were gathered because of fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the middle, and says to them, Peace to you. ²⁰ And having said this, he showed to them the hands and his ribs. Therefore the disciples rejoiced, having seen the Lord.
²¹ Therefore Jesus said to them again, Peace to you; just-as the Father has sent me; I am also sending you. ²² And after having said this, he infused them and says to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven to them by God; if you hold-fast anyone’s sins, those sins have been held-fast.
²⁴ But Thomas, one out of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ Therefore, the other disciples said to him, We have seen the Lord.
But he said to them, If I do not see the pattern of the nails in his hands and may put my finger into the pattern of the nails and may put my hand into his ribs, I will never believe.

²⁶ And after eight days his disciples were inside again and Thomas with them. Jesus comes, the doors having been locked and stood in the middle and said, Peace to you. ²⁷ Thereafter he says to Thomas, Bring your finger here and behold the hands, and bring your hand here and put it into my ribs and do not become unbelieving, but become believing.
²⁸ And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God!
²⁹ Jesus says to him, Because you have seen me, you have believed, but the fortunate ones have not seen and yet have believed.
³⁰ Therefore, Jesus indeed did many other signs also in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ but these have been written, in order that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and in order that believing you may have life in his name.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb and saw that the stone had been removed from the entrance. ² So she came running to Simon Peter and that other disciple whom Jesus loved, saying, "They have taken the Master out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him!" ³ So Peter and the other disciple set out for the tomb; ⁴ They both ran, but the other disciple outran Peter and reached the tomb first. ⁵ He bent down and looked in at the linen cloths lying there, but he did not go in. ⁶ Then Simon Peter also came following him, and he went into the tomb and saw the strips of linen cloth lying there, ⁷ The face cloth that had been around Jesus’ head was rolled up, lying separate from the linen cloths. ⁸ Then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, also went in. And he saw and believed. ⁹ For they still did not understand from the Scripture that Jesus had to rise from the dead. ¹⁰ Then the disciples went back to their homes. ¹¹ But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping. And as she wept, she bent down to look into the tomb, ¹² She saw two angels in white seated where the body of Jesus had been, one at the head and the other at the feet. ¹³ They asked her, "Lady, why are you crying?" She told them, "Because they have taken away my Lord, and I don't know where they have put him." ¹⁴ Saying this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus asked her, "Dear lady, why are you crying? Who are you looking for?" Thinking he was the gardener, she said to him, "Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away." ¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary." She turned around and said to him in Aramaic, "Rabboni" (which means "Teacher"). ¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brothers, and tell them, 'I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.'" ¹⁸ Mary Magdalene went and told the disciples: I have seen the Lord! And she told them that he had said these things to her. ¹⁹ On the evening of that day, the first day of the week, the doors being shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said to them, "Peace be with you." ²⁰ And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples were overjoyed when they saw the Lord. ²¹ Again Jesus said to them, “Peace be with you. As the Father has sent Me, so also I am sending you.” ²² After saying this, he breathed on them, and said: "Receive the Holy Spirit; ²³ If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you withhold forgiveness from anyone, it is withheld.” ²⁴ Now Thomas called Didymus, one of the Twelve, was not with the disciples when Jesus came. ²⁵ So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he replied, “Unless I see the nail marks in His hands, and put my finger where the nails have been, and put my hand into His side, I will never believe.” ²⁶ Just a week later the disciples were in the room again and Thomas was with them. Although the doors were bolted, Jesus came in and stood among them, and said, "Peace be with you!" ²⁷ Then Jesus said to Thomas, “Put your finger here and look at My hands. Reach out your hand and put it into My side. Stop doubting and believe.” ²⁸ And Thomas said to him, My Lord and my God. ²⁹ Jesus said to him, Because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are those who have not seen, and yet have believed. ³⁰ Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book; ³¹ But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ An der Sabbate einem kommt Maria Magdalena früh, da es noch finster war, zum Grabe und siehet, daß der Stein vom Grabe hinweg war. ² Da läuft sie und kommt zu Simon Petrus und zu dem andern Jünger, welchen Jesus liebhatte, und spricht zu ihnen: Sie haben den HERRN weggenommen aus dem Grabe, und wir wissen nicht, wo sie ihn hingelegt haben. ³ Da ging Petrus und der andere Jünger hinaus und kamen zum Grabe. ⁴ Es liefen aber die zwei miteinander, und der andere Jünger lief zuvor, schneller denn Petrus, und kam am ersten zum Grabe, ⁵ gucket hinein und siehet die Leinen geleget; er ging aber nicht hinein. ⁶ Da kam Simon Petrus ihm nach und ging hinein in das Grab und siehet die Leinen geleget. ⁷ und das Schweißtuch, das Jesu um das Haupt gebunden war, nicht zu den Leinen geleget, sondern beiseits, eingewickelt, an einen besondern Ort. ⁸ Da ging auch der andere Jünger hinein, der am ersten zum Grabe kam, und sah und glaubete es. ⁹ Denn sie wußten die Schrift noch nicht, daß er von den Toten auferstehen müßte. ¹⁰ Da gingen die Jünger wieder zusammen. ¹¹ Maria aber stund vor dem Grabe und weinete draußen. Als sie nun weinete, guckte sie in das Grab ¹² und siehet zwei Engel in weißen Kleidern sitzen, einen zu den Häupten und den andern zu den Füßen, da sie den Leichnam Jesu hingelegt hatten. ¹³ Und dieselbigen sprachen zu ihr: Weib, was weinest du? Sie spricht zu ihnen: Sie haben meinen HERRN weggenommen, und ich weiß nicht, wo sie ihn hingelegt haben. ¹⁴ Und als sie das sagte, wandte sie sich zurück und siehet Jesum stehen und weiß nicht, daß es Jesus ist. ¹⁵ Spricht Jesus zu ihr: Weib, was weinest du? Wen suchest du? Sie meinet, es sei der Gärtner, und spricht zu ihm: HERR, hast du ihn weggetragen, so sage mir, wo hast du ihn hingeleget? so will ich ihn holen. ¹⁶ Spricht Jesus zu ihr: Maria! Da wandte sie sich um und spricht zu ihm: Rabbuni, das heißt, Meister! ¹⁷ Spricht Jesus zu ihr: Rühre mich nicht an; denn ich bin noch nicht aufgefahren zu meinem Vater. Gehe aber hin zu meinen Brüdern und sage ihnen: Ich fahre auf zu meinem Vater und zu eurem Vater, zu meinem Gott und zu eurem Gott. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalena kommt und verkündiget den Jüngern: Ich habe den HERRN gesehen, und solches hat er zu mir gesagt. ¹⁹ Am Abend aber desselbigen Sabbats, da die Jünger versammelt und die Türen verschlossen waren aus Furcht vor den Juden, kam Jesus und trat mitten ein und spricht zu ihnen: Friede sei mit euch! ²⁰ Und als er das sagte, zeigte er ihnen die Hände und seine Seite. Da wurden die Jünger froh, daß sie den HERRN sahen. ²¹ Da sprach Jesus abermal zu ihnen: Friede sei mit euch! Gleichwie mich der Vater gesandt hat, so sende ich euch. ²² Und da er das sagte, blies er sie an und spricht zu ihnen: Nehmet hin den Heiligen Geist! ²³ Welchen ihr die Sünden erlasset, denen sind sie erlassen, und welchen ihr sie behaltet, denen sind sie behalten. ²⁴ Thomas aber, der Zwölfen einer, der da heißet Zwilling, war nicht bei ihnen, da Jesus kam. ²⁵ Da sagten die andern Jünger zu ihm: Wir haben den HERRN gesehen. Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Es sei denn, daß ich in seinen Händen sehe die Nägelmale und lege meinen Finger in die Nägelmale und lege meine Hand in seine Seite, will ich's nicht glauben. ²⁶ Und über acht Tage waren abermal seine Jünger drinnen und Thomas mit ihnen. Kommt Jesus, da die Türen verschlossen waren, und tritt mitten ein und spricht: Friede sei mit euch! ²⁷ Danach spricht er zu Thomas: Reiche deinen Finger her und siehe meine Hände; und reiche deine Hand her und lege sie in meine Seite; und sei nicht ungläubig, sondern gläubig. ²⁸ Thomas antwortete und sprach zu ihm: Mein HERR und mein Gott! ²⁹ Spricht Jesus zu ihm: Dieweil du mich gesehen hast, Thomas, so glaubest du. Selig sind, die nicht sehen und doch glauben. ³⁰ Auch viel andere Zeichen tat Jesus vor seinen Jüngern, die nicht geschrieben sind in diesem Buch. ³¹ Diese aber sind geschrieben, daß ihr glaubet, Jesus sei Christus, der Sohn Gottes, und daß ihr durch den Glauben das Leben habet in seinem Namen.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4521 An der Sabbate G3391 einem G2064 kommt G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalena G4404 früh G2532 , da G2089 es noch G4653 finster G5607 war G1519 , zum G3419 Grabe G1161 und G3037 siehet, daß der Stein G1537 vom G3419 Grabe G142 hinweg war .

2 G3767 Da G5143 läuft G846 sie G2532 und G2064 kommt G4314 zu G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G2532 und G4314 zu G3739 dem G243 andern G3101 Jünger G2424 , welchen JEsus G5368 liebhatte G2532 , und G3004 spricht G1492 zu ihnen: Sie G142 haben G2962 den HErrn G1537 weggenommen aus G3419 dem Grabe G2532 , und G3756 wir wissen nicht G4226 , wo G846 sie G5087 ihn hingelegt haben .

3 G3767 Da G2064 ging G4074 Petrus G2532 und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G2532 hinaus und G1831 kamen G1519 zum G3419 Grabe .

4 G1161 Es liefen aber G1417 die zwei G3674 miteinander G2532 , und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G5143 lief G4074 zuvor, schneller denn Petrus G2532 , und G2064 kam G4413 am ersten G1519 zum G3419 Grabe,

5 G3879 gucket hinein G2532 und G3608 siehet die Leinen G1525 geleget; er ging G3305 aber G3756 nicht G1525 hinein .

6 G3767 Da G2064 kam G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G846 ihm G190 nach G2532 und G1525 ging hinein G1519 in G3419 das Grab G2532 und G3608 siehet die Leinen geleget.

7 G2532 und G4676 das Schweißtuch G1519 , das JEsu um G2776 das Haupt G2258 gebunden war G3756 , nicht G3326 zu G3608 den Leinen G235 geleget, sondern G1909 beiseits, eingewickelt, an G5117 einen besondern Ort .

8 G3767 Da G2532 ging auch G3588 der G243 andere G3101 Jünger G1525 hinein G4413 , der am ersten G1519 zum G3419 Grabe G2064 kam G2532 , und G1492 sah G2532 und glaubete es.

9 G1063 Denn G1492 sie wußten G1124 die Schrift G3764 noch G3764 nicht G3754 , daß G1537 er von G3498 den Toten G450 auferstehen G1163 müßte .

10 G3767 Da G565 gingen G1438 die G3101 Jünger G3825 wieder zusammen.

11 G3137 Maria G1161 aber G4314 stund vor G3419 dem Grabe G1854 und weinete draußen G5613 . Als G2476 sie G3767 nun G3879 weinete, guckte G1519 sie in G3419 das Grab

12 G2532 und G1417 siehet zwei G32 Engel G1722 in G3022 weißen Kleidern G2516 sitzen G1520 , einen G2334 zu G2776 den Häupten G2532 und G4314 den andern zu G4228 den Füßen G3699 , da G4983 sie den Leichnam G2424 JEsu G2749 hingelegt hatten .

13 G2532 Und G3004 dieselbigen sprachen G846 zu ihr G1135 : Weib G5101 , was G2799 weinest du G1565 ? Sie G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen: Sie G142 haben G3450 meinen G2962 HErrn G3754 weggenommen, und G1492 ich weiß G2532 nicht G4226 , wo G846 sie G5087 ihn hingelegt haben .

14 G2532 Und G5023 als sie das G2036 sagte G4762 , wandte sie sich G3694 zurück G2532 und G2424 siehet JEsum G2476 stehen G2532 und G1492 weiß G3756 nicht G1519 , daß G3754 es G2424 JEsus G2076 ist .

15 G3004 Spricht G2424 JEsus G846 zu ihr G1135 : Weib G5101 , was G2799 weinest du G5101 ? Wen G4771 suchest du G846 ? Sie G1380 meinet G3754 , es G2076 sei G1565 der G2780 Gärtner G2212 , und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihm G2962 : Herr G941 , hast G846 du ihn G1487 weggetragen, so G2036 sage G3427 mir G4226 , wo G941 hast G846 du ihn G5087 hingeleget? so will G2504 ich G142 ihn holen .

16 G3004 Spricht G2424 JEsus G846 zu ihr G3137 : Maria G3739 ! Da G846 wandte sie G4762 sich um G3004 und spricht G4462 zu ihm: Rabbuni G1565 , das G3004 heißt G1320 , Meister!

17 G3004 Spricht G2424 JEsus G4314 zu G846 ihr G3450 : Rühre mich G3361 nicht G680 an G1063 ; denn G305 ich bin G2532 noch G3768 nicht G4314 aufgefahren zu G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G1161 . Gehe aber G4198 hin G4314 zu G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G2532 und G2036 sage G846 ihnen G305 : Ich fahre auf G3450 zu meinem G3962 Vater G2532 und G5216 zu eurem G3962 Vater G3450 , zu meinem G2316 GOtt G2532 und G5216 zu eurem G2316 GOtt .

18 G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalena G2064 kommt G3754 und G518 verkündiget G3101 den Jüngern G2962 : Ich habe den HErrn G2532 gesehen, und G5023 solches G846 hat er G3708 zu G2036 mir gesagt .

19 G1565 Am G3798 Abend G4521 aber desselbigen Sabbats G3767 , da G3101 die Jünger G4863 versammelt G2532 und G2374 die Türen G2808 verschlossen G5607 waren G1223 aus G5401 Furcht G2453 vor den Juden G2064 , kam G2424 JEsus G2532 und G2476 trat G3319 mitten G3391 ein G2532 und G3004 spricht G1519 zu G846 ihnen G1515 : Friede G5213 sei mit euch!

20 G2532 Und G2036 als er G5124 das G2036 sagte G1166 , zeigte G5495 er ihnen die Hände G2532 und G846 seine G4125 Seite G3767 . Da G3101 wurden die Jünger G5463 froh G5463 , daß sie G2962 den HErrn G1492 sahen .

21 G2036 Da sprach G2424 JEsus G846 abermal zu ihnen G1515 : Friede G5213 sei mit euch G2531 ! Gleichwie G3165 mich G3962 der Vater G3992 gesandt G3767 hat, so G649 sende G2504 ich G5209 euch .

22 G2532 Und G846 da er G5124 das G3004 sagte G1720 , blies er sie an G2532 und G2036 spricht G2983 zu ihnen: Nehmet G40 hin den Heiligen G4151 Geist!

23 G5100 Welchen G302 ihr G266 die Sünden G863 erlasset G863 , denen sind sie erlassen G302 , und G5100 welchen G846 ihr G2902 sie behaltet, denen sind sie behalten.

24 G2381 Thomas G1161 aber G1520 , der G1427 Zwölfen G1537 einer, der G3753 da G1324 heißet Zwilling G2258 , war G3756 nicht G3326 bei G846 ihnen G2424 , da JEsus G2064 kam .

25 G2036 Da sagten G243 die andern G3101 Jünger G846 zu ihm G906 : Wir haben G2962 den HErrn G1492 gesehen G846 . Er G1161 aber G3004 sprach G3767 zu ihnen: Es sei denn G1722 , daß ich in G846 seinen G5495 Händen G3708 sehe G5179 die Nägelmale G2532 und G906 lege G3450 meinen G1147 Finger G5179 in die Nägelmale G2532 und G3450 lege meine G5495 Hand G846 in seine G4125 Seite G4100 , will G3362 ich‘s nicht G4100 glauben .

26 G2532 Und G3638 über acht G2250 Tage G2258 waren G846 abermal seine G3101 Jünger G2080 drinnen G2532 und G2381 Thomas G3326 mit G846 ihnen G2064 . Kommt G2424 JEsus G2374 , da die Türen G2808 verschlossen G2532 waren, und G2476 tritt G3319 mitten G1519 ein G2532 und G2036 spricht G1515 : Friede G5213 sei mit euch!

27 G3004 Danach spricht G2381 er zu Thomas G5342 : Reiche G4675 deinen G1147 Finger G5342 her G2532 und G3450 siehe meine G5495 Hände G2532 ; und G4675 reiche deine G5495 Hand G5602 her G2532 und G906 lege G1492 sie G1519 in G3450 meine G4125 Seite G2532 ; und G1096 sei G3361 nicht G571 ungläubig G235 , sondern G4103 gläubig .

28 G2381 Thomas G611 antwortete G2532 und G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G3450 : Mein G2962 HErr G2532 und G3450 mein G2316 GOtt!

29 G3004 Spricht G2424 JEsus G3708 zu G846 ihm G3165 : Dieweil du mich G4100 gesehen hast G2381 , Thomas G2532 , so G3107 glaubest du. Selig G3361 sind, die nicht G1492 sehen G3754 und G4100 doch glauben .

30 G2532 Auch G4183 viel G243 andere G4592 Zeichen G4160 tat G2424 JEsus G1799 vor G3101 seinen Jüngern G3739 , die G3756 nicht G1125 geschrieben G2076 sind G1722 in G5129 diesem G975 Buch .

31 G5023 Diese G1161 aber G1125 sind geschrieben G2443 , daß G4100 ihr G2424 glaubet, JEsus G2076 sei G5547 Christus G2316 , der Sohn Gottes G2532 , und G3754 daß G846 ihr G4100 durch den Glauben G2443 das G2222 Leben G2192 habet G1722 in G3686 seinem Namen .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am ersten Tag der Woche kommt Maria Magdalena früh, da es noch finster war, zum Grabe und sieht, daß der Stein vom Grabe hinweg war. ² Da läuft sie und kommt zu Simon Petrus und zu dem andern Jünger, welchen Jesus liebhatte, und spricht zu ihnen: Sie haben den HERRN weggenommen aus dem Grabe, und wir wissen nicht, wo sie ihn hin gelegt haben. ³ Da ging Petrus und der andere Jünger hinaus zum Grabe. ⁴ Es liefen aber die zwei miteinander, und der andere Jünger lief zuvor, schneller denn Petrus, und kam am ersten zum Grabe, ⁵ guckt hinein und sieht die Leinen gelegt; er ging aber nicht hinein. ⁶ Da kam Simon Petrus ihm nach und ging hinein in das Grab und sieht die Leinen gelegt, ⁷ und das Schweißtuch, das Jesus um das Haupt gebunden war, nicht zu den Leinen gelegt, sondern beiseits, zusammengewickelt, an einen besonderen Ort. ⁸ Da ging auch der andere Jünger hinein, der am ersten zum Grabe kam, und er sah und glaubte es. ⁹ Denn sie wußten die Schrift noch nicht, daß er von den Toten auferstehen müßte. ¹⁰ Da gingen die Jünger wieder heim. ¹¹ Maria aber stand vor dem Grabe und weinte draußen. Als sie nun weinte, guckte sie ins Grab ¹² und sieht zwei Engel in weißen Kleidern sitzen, einen zu den Häupten und eine zu den Füßen, da sie den Leichnam hin gelegt hatten. ¹³ Und diese sprachen zu ihr: Weib, was weinest du? Sie spricht zu ihnen: Sie haben meinen Herrn weggenommen, und ich weiß nicht, wo sie ihn hin gelegt haben. ¹⁴ Und als sie das sagte, wandte sie sich zurück und sieht Jesus stehen und weiß nicht, daß es Jesus ist. ¹⁵ Spricht er zu ihr: Weib, was weinest du? Wen suchest du? Sie meint es sei der Gärtner, und spricht zu ihm: Herr, hast du ihn weggetragen, so sage mir, wo hast du ihn hin gelegt, so will ich ihn holen. ¹⁶ Spricht Jesus zu ihr: Maria! Da wandte sie sich um und spricht zu ihm: Rabbuni [das heißt: Meister]! ¹⁷ Spricht Jesus zu ihr: Rühre mich nicht an! denn ich bin noch nicht aufgefahren zu meinem Vater. Gehe aber hin zu meinen Brüdern und sage ihnen: Ich fahre auf zu meinem Vater und zu eurem Vater, zu meinem Gott und zu eurem Gott. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalena kommt und verkündigt den Jüngern: Ich habe den HERRN gesehen, und solches hat er zu mir gesagt. ¹⁹ Am Abend aber desselben ersten Tages der Woche, da die Jünger versammelt und die Türen verschlossen waren aus Furcht vor den Juden, kam Jesus und trat mitten ein und spricht zu ihnen: Friede sei mit euch! ²⁰ Und als er das gesagt hatte, zeigte er ihnen die Hände und seine Seite. Da wurden die Jünger froh, daß sie den HERRN sahen. ²¹ Da sprach Jesus abermals zu ihnen: Friede sei mit euch! Gleichwie mich der Vater gesandt hat, so sende ich euch. ²² Und da er das gesagt hatte, blies er sie an und spricht zu ihnen: Nehmet hin den Heiligen Geist! ²³ Welchen ihr die Sünden erlasset, denen sind sie erlassen; und welchen ihr sie behaltet, denen sind sie behalten. ²⁴ Thomas aber, der Zwölf einer, der da heißt Zwilling, war nicht bei ihnen, da Jesus kam. ²⁵ Da sagten die andern Jünger zu ihm: Wir haben den HERRN gesehen. Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Es sei denn, daß ich in seinen Händen sehe die Nägelmale und lege meinen Finger in die Nägelmale und lege meine Hand in seine Seite, will ich's nicht glauben. ²⁶ Und über acht Tage waren abermals seine Jünger drinnen und Thomas mit ihnen. Kommt Jesus, da die Türen verschlossen waren, und tritt mitten ein und spricht: Friede sei mit euch! ²⁷ Darnach spricht er zu Thomas: Reiche deinen Finger her und siehe meine Hände, und reiche dein Hand her und lege sie in meine Seite, und sei nicht ungläubig, sondern gläubig! ²⁸ Thomas antwortete und sprach zu ihm: Mein HERR und mein Gott! ²⁹ Spricht Jesus zu ihm: Dieweil du mich gesehen hast, Thomas, glaubest du. Selig sind, die nicht sehen und doch glauben! ³⁰ Auch viele andere Zeichen tat Jesus vor seinen Jüngern, die nicht geschrieben sind in diesem Buch. ³¹ Diese aber sind geschrieben, daß ihr glaubet, Jesus sei Christus, der Sohn Gottes, und daß ihr durch den Glauben das Leben habet in seinem Namen.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 G3391 An dem ersten G4521 Tag der Woche G2064 kommt G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalena G4404 früh G5607 , da G2089 es noch G4653 finster G5607 war G1519 , zum G3419 Grabe G2532 und G991 sieht G3037 , daß der Stein G1537 vom G3419 Grabe G142 hinweg war.

2 G3767 Da G5143 läuft G2532 sie und G2064 kommt G4314 zu G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G2532 und G4314 zu G243 dem andern G3101 Jünger G3739 , welchen G2424 Jesus G5368 liebhatte G2532 , und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen G142 : Sie G2962 haben den HERRN G142 weggenommen G1537 aus G3419 dem Grabe G2532 , und G1492 wir wissen G3756 nicht G4226 , wo G846 sie ihn G5087 hin gelegt haben.

3 G3767 Da G1831 ging G4074 Petrus G2532 und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G2532 hinaus und G2064 kamen G1519 zum G3419 Grabe .

4 G5143 Es liefen G1161 aber G1417 die zwei G3674 miteinander G2532 , und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G5032 G4390 lief G4074 zuvor, schneller denn Petrus G2532 , und G2064 kam G4413 am ersten G1519 zum G3419 Grabe,

5 G3879 guckt G2532 hinein und G991 sieht G3608 die Leinen G2749 gelegt G1525 ; er ging G3305 aber G3756 nicht G1525 hinein .

6 G3767 Da G2064 kam G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G846 ihm G190 nach G2532 und G1525 ging G1519 hinein in G3419 das Grab G2532 und G2334 sieht G3608 die Leinen G2749 gelegt,

7 G2532 und G4676 das Schweißtuch G3739 , das G1909 Jesu um G846 das G2776 Haupt G1909 gebunden G2258 war G3756 , nicht G3326 zu G3608 den Leinen G2749 gelegt G235 , sondern G1794 beiseits, zusammengewickelt G1519 , an G1520 G5565 einen besondern G5117 Ort .

8 G5119 G3767 Da G1525 ging G2532 auch G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G3588 hinein, der G4413 am ersten G1519 zum G3419 Grabe G2064 kam G2532 , und G1492 sah G2532 und G4100 glaubte es.

9 G1063 Denn G1492 sie wußten G1124 die Schrift G3764 noch nicht G3754 , daß G846 er G1537 von G3498 den Toten G450 auferstehen G1163 müßte .

10 G3767 Da G565 gingen G3101 die Jünger G3825 wieder G4314 G1438 heim .

11 G3137 Maria G1161 aber G2476 stand G4314 vor G3419 dem Grabe G2799 und weinte G1854 draußen G5613 . Als G3767 sie nun G2799 weinte G3879 , guckte G1519 sie ins G3419 Grab

12 G2532 und G2334 sieht G1417 zwei G32 Engel G1722 in G3022 weißen G2516 Kleidern sitzen G1520 , einen G4314 zu G2776 den Häupten G2532 und G1520 den andern G4314 zu G4228 den Füßen G3699 , da G4983 sie den Leichnam G2424 Jesu G2749 hin gelegt hatten.

13 G2532 Und G1565 diese G3004 sprachen G846 zu ihr G1135 : Weib G5101 , was G2799 weinest G3004 du? Sie spricht G846 zu ihnen G3754 : G142 Sie G3450 haben meinen G2962 HERRN G142 weggenommen G2532 , und G1492 ich weiß G3756 nicht G4226 , wo G846 sie ihn G5087 hin gelegt haben.

14 G2532 Und G2036 als G5023 sie das G2036 sagte G4762 , wandte G1519 sie sich G3694 zurück G2532 und G2334 sieht G2424 Jesus G2476 stehen G2532 und G1492 weiß G3756 nicht G3754 , daß G2424 es Jesus G2076 ist .

15 G3004 Spricht G2424 Jesus G846 zu ihr G1135 : Weib G5101 , was G2799 weinest G5101 du? Wen G2212 suchest G1565 du? Sie G3754 G1380 meint G2076 , es sei G2780 der Gärtner G3004 , und spricht G846 zu ihm G2962 : Herr G1487 , G941 hast G4771 du G846 ihn G941 weggetragen G2036 , so sage G3427 mir G4226 , wo G5087 hast G846 du ihn G5087 hin gelegt G142 , so G2504 will ich G846 ihn G142 holen .

16 G3004 Spricht G2424 Jesus G846 zu ihr G3137 : Maria G4762 ! Da wandte G1565 sie G3004 sich um und spricht G846 zu ihm G4462 : Rabbuni G3739 [das G3004 heißt G1320 : Meister!

17 G3004 Spricht G2424 Jesus G846 zu ihr G680 : Rühre G3450 mich G3361 nicht G1063 an! denn G305 ich G3768 bin noch nicht G305 aufgefahren G4314 zu G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G4198 . Gehe G1161 aber G4314 hin zu G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G2532 und G2036 sage G846 ihnen G305 : Ich G305 fahre auf G4314 zu G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G2532 und G5216 zu eurem G3962 Vater G2532 , G3450 zu meinem G2316 Gott G2532 und G5216 zu eurem G2316 Gott .

18 G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalena G2064 kommt G518 und verkündigt G3101 den Jüngern G3754 : G3708 Ich G2962 habe den HERRN G3708 gesehen G2532 , und G5023 solches G2036 hat G846 er zu mir G2036 gesagt .

19 G3798 Am Abend G3767 aber G1565 desselben G3391 ersten G2250 Tages G4521 der Woche G3699 , da G3101 die Jünger G5607 G4863 versammelt G2532 und G2374 die Türen G2808 verschlossen G2258 waren G1223 aus G5401 Furcht G2453 vor den Juden G2064 , kam G2424 Jesus G2532 und G2476 trat G3319 mitten G1519 ein G2532 und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen G1515 : Friede G5213 sei mit euch!

20 G2532 Und G2036 als G5124 er das G2036 gesagt G1166 hatte, zeigte G846 er ihnen G5495 die Hände G2532 und G846 seine G4125 Seite G3767 . Da G5463 wurden G3101 die Jünger G5463 froh G1492 , daß G2962 sie den HERRN G1492 sahen .

21 G3767 Da G2036 sprach G2424 Jesus G3825 abermals G846 zu ihnen G1515 : Friede G5213 sei mit euch G2531 ! Gleichwie G3165 mich G3962 der Vater G649 gesandt G2504 hat, so G3992 sende G2504 ich G5209 euch .

22 G2532 Und G5124 da er das G2036 gesagt G1720 hatte, blies G1720 er sie an G2532 und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen G2983 : Nehmet G40 hin den heiligen G4151 Geist!

23 G5100 G302 Welchen G266 ihr die Sünden G863 erlasset G846 , denen G863 sind sie erlassen G5100 G302 ; und welchen G2902 ihr sie behaltet G2902 , denen sind sie behalten .

24 G2381 Thomas G1161 aber G1537 , der G1427 Zwölf G1520 einer G3004 , der da heißt G1324 Zwilling G2258 , war G3756 nicht G3326 bei G846 ihnen G3753 , da G2424 Jesus G2064 kam .

25 G3767 Da G3004 sagten G243 die andern G3101 Jünger G846 zu ihm G3708 : Wir G2962 haben den HERRN G3708 gesehen G1161 . Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G3362 : Es sei denn G1492 , daß G1722 ich in G846 seinen G5495 Händen G1492 sehe G2247 G5179 die Nägelmale G2532 und G906 lege G3450 meinen G1147 Finger G1519 in G2247 G5179 die Nägelmale G2532 und G906 lege G3450 meine G5495 Hand G1519 in G846 seine G4125 Seite G4100 , will G3364 ich’s nicht G4100 glauben .

26 G2532 Und G3326 über G3638 acht G2250 Tage G2258 waren G3825 abermals G846 seine G3101 Jünger G2080 drinnen G2532 und G2381 Thomas G3326 mit G846 ihnen G2064 . Kommt G2424 Jesus G2374 , da die Türen G2808 verschlossen G2532 waren, und G2476 tritt G3319 mitten G1519 ein G2532 und G2036 spricht G1515 : Friede G5213 sei mit euch!

27 G1534 Darnach G3004 spricht G2381 er zu Thomas G5342 : Reiche G4675 deinen G1147 Finger G5602 her G2532 und G1492 siehe G3450 meine G5495 Hände G2532 , und G5342 reiche G4675 deine G5495 Hand G5342 her G2532 und G906 lege G1519 sie in G3450 meine G4125 Seite G2532 , und G1096 sei G3361 nicht G571 ungläubig G235 , sondern G4103 gläubig!

28 G2532 G2381 Thomas G611 antwortete G2532 und G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G3450 : Mein G2962 HERR G2532 und G3450 mein G2316 Gott!

29 G3004 Spricht G2424 Jesus G846 zu ihm G3754 : Dieweil G3708 du G3165 mich G3708 gesehen G2381 hast, Thomas G4100 , so glaubest G3107 du. Selig G3361 sind, die nicht G1492 sehen G2532 und G4100 doch glauben!

30 G2532 Auch G4183 viele G243 andere G4592 Zeichen G3303 G4160 G3767 tat G2424 Jesus G1799 vor G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G3739 , die G3756 nicht G1125 geschrieben G2076 sind G1722 in G5129 diesem G975 Buch .

31 G5023 Diese G1161 aber G1125 sind geschrieben G2443 , daß G4100 ihr glaubet G3754 , G2424 Jesus G2076 sei G5547 Christus G5207 , der Sohn G2316 Gottes G2532 , und G2443 daß G4100 ihr durch den Glauben G2222 das Leben G2192 habet G1722 in G846 seinem G3686 Namen .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ An dem ersten Wochentage aber kommt Maria Magdalene früh, als es noch finster war, zur Gruft und sieht den Stein von der Gruft weggenommen. ² Sie läuft nun und kommt zu Simon Petrus und zu dem anderen Jünger, den Jesus lieb hatte, und spricht zu ihnen: Sie haben den Herrn aus der Gruft weggenommen, und wir wissen nicht, wo sie ihn hingelegt haben. ³ Da ging Petrus hinaus und der andere Jünger, und sie gingen zu der Gruft. ⁴ Die beiden aber liefen zusammen, und der andere Jünger lief voraus, schneller als Petrus, und kam zuerst zu der Gruft; ⁵ und sich vornüberbückend sieht er die leinenen Tücher liegen; doch ging er nicht hinein. ⁶ Da kommt Simon Petrus, ihm folgend, und ging hinein in die Gruft und sieht die leinenen Tücher liegen, ⁷ und das Schweißtuch, welches auf seinem Haupte war, nicht bei den leinenen Tüchern liegen, sondern besonders zusammengewickelt an einem Orte. ⁸ Dann ging nun auch der andere Jünger hinein, der zuerst zu der Gruft kam, und er sah und glaubte. ⁹ Denn sie kannten die Schrift noch nicht, daß er aus den Toten auferstehen mußte. ¹⁰ Es gingen nun die Jünger wieder heim. ¹¹ Maria aber stand bei der Gruft, draußen, und weinte. Als sie nun weinte, bückte sie sich vornüber in die Gruft ¹² und sieht zwei Engel in weißen Kleidern sitzen, einen zu dem Haupte und einen zu den Füßen, wo der Leib Jesu gelegen hatte. ¹³ Und jene sagen zu ihr: Weib, was weinst du? Sie spricht zu ihnen: Weil sie meinen Herrn weggenommen, und ich nicht weiß, wo sie ihn hingelegt haben. ¹⁴ Als sie dies gesagt hatte, wandte sie sich zurück und sieht Jesum stehen; und sie wußte nicht, daß es Jesus sei. ¹⁵ Jesus spricht zu ihr: Weib, was weinst du? Wen suchst du? Sie, meinend, es sei der Gärtner, spricht zu ihm: Herr, wenn du ihn weggetragen, so sage mir, wo du ihn hingelegt hast, und ich werde ihn wegholen. ¹⁶ Jesus spricht zu ihr: Maria! Sie wendet sich um und spricht zu ihm auf hebräisch: Rabbuni! das heißt Lehrer. ¹⁷ Jesus spricht zu ihr: Rühre mich nicht an, denn ich bin noch nicht aufgefahren zu [meinem] Vater. Gehe aber hin zu meinen Brüdern und sprich zu ihnen: Ich fahre auf zu meinem Vater und eurem Vater, und zu meinem Gott und eurem Gott. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalene kommt und verkündet den Jüngern, daß sie den Herrn gesehen, und er dies zu ihr gesagt habe. ¹⁹ Als es nun Abend war an jenem Tage, dem ersten der Woche, und die Türen, wo die Jünger waren, aus Furcht vor den Juden verschlossen waren, kam Jesus und stand in der Mitte und spricht zu ihnen: Friede euch! ²⁰ Und als er dies gesagt hatte, zeigte er ihnen seine Hände und seine Seite. Da freuten sich die Jünger, als sie den Herrn sahen. ²¹ [Jesus] sprach nun wiederum zu ihnen: Friede euch! Gleichwie der Vater mich ausgesandt hat, sende ich auch euch. ²² Und als er dies gesagt hatte, hauchte er in sie und spricht zu ihnen: Empfanget den Heiligen Geist! ²³ Welchen irgend ihr die Sünden vergebet, denen sind sie vergeben, welchen irgend ihr sie behaltet, sind sie behalten. ²⁴ Thomas aber, einer von den Zwölfen, genannt Zwilling, war nicht bei ihnen, als Jesus kam. ²⁵ Da sagten die anderen Jünger zu ihm: Wir haben den Herrn gesehen. Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Es sei denn daß ich in seinen Händen das Mal der Nägel sehe und meine Finger in das Mal der Nägel lege, und lege meine Hand in seine Seite, so werde ich nicht glauben. ²⁶ Und nach acht Tagen waren seine Jünger wiederum drinnen und Thomas bei ihnen. Da kommt Jesus, als die Türen verschlossen waren, und stand in der Mitte und sprach: Friede euch! ²⁷ Dann spricht er zu Thomas: Reiche deinen Finger her und sieh meine Hände, und reiche deine Hand her und lege sie in meine Seite, und sei nicht ungläubig, sondern gläubig. ²⁸ Thomas antwortete und sprach zu ihm : Mein Herr und mein Gott! ²⁹ Jesus spricht zu ihm: Weil du mich gesehen hast, hast du geglaubt. Glückselig sind, die nicht gesehen und geglaubt haben! ³⁰ Auch viele andere Zeichen hat nun zwar Jesus vor seinen Jüngern getan, die nicht in diesem Buche geschrieben sind. ³¹ Diese aber sind geschrieben, auf daß ihr glaubet, daß Jesus der Christus ist, der Sohn Gottes, und auf daß ihr glaubend Leben habet in seinem Namen.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3391 An dem ersten G4521 Wochentage G1161 aber G2064 kommt G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalene G4404 früh, G2089 als es noch G4653 finster G5607 war, G1519 zur G3419 Gruft G2532 und G991 sieht G3037 den Stein G1537 von G3419 der Gruft G142 weggenommen.

2 G5143 Sie läuft G3767 nun G2532 und G2064 kommt G4314 zu G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G2532 und G4314 zu G243 dem anderen G3101 Jünger, G3739 den G2424 Jesus G5368 lieb hatte, G2532 und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen: G2962 Sie haben den Herrn G1537 aus G3419 der Gruft G142 weggenommen, G2532 und G1492 wir wissen G3756 nicht, G4226 wo G846 sie ihn G5087 hingelegt haben.

3 G3767 Da G1831 ging G4074 Petrus G1831 hinaus G2532 und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger, G2532 und G2064 sie gingen G1519 zu G3419 der Gruft.

4 G1417 Die beiden G1161 aber G5143 liefen G3674 zusammen, G2532 und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G4390 G5032 lief G4074 voraus, schneller als Petrus, G2532 und G2064 kam G4413 zuerst G1519 zu G3419 der Gruft;

5 G2532 und G3879 sich vornüberbückend G991 sieht G3608 er die leinenen Tücher G2749 liegen; G3305 doch G1525 ging G3756 er nicht G1525 hinein.

6 G3767 Da G2064 kommt G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus, G846 ihm G190 folgend, G2532 und G1525 ging G1519 hinein in G3419 die Gruft G2532 und G2334 sieht G3608 die leinenen Tücher G2749 liegen,

7 G2532 und G4676 das Schweißtuch, G1909 welches auf G2776 seinem Haupte G2258 war, G3756 nicht G3326 bei G3608 den leinenen Tüchern G2749 liegen, G235 sondern G1520 G5565 besonders G1794 zusammengewickelt G1519 an G5117 einem Orte.

8 G5119 G3767 Dann G1525 ging G2532 nun auch G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G1525 hinein, G3588 der G4413 zuerst G1519 zu G3419 der Gruft G2064 kam, G2532 und G1492 er sah G2532 und G4100 glaubte.

9 G1063 Denn G1492 sie kannten G1124 die Schrift G3764 noch nicht, G3754 daß G1537 er aus G3498 den Toten G450 auferstehen G1163 mußte.

10 G565 Es gingen G3767 nun G3101 die Jünger G3825 wieder G4314 G1438 heim.

11 G3137 Maria G1161 aber G2476 stand G4314 bei G3419 der Gruft, G1854 draußen, G2799 und weinte. G5613 Als G3767 sie nun G2799 weinte, G3879 bückte sie sich vornüber G1519 in G3419 die Gruft

12 G2532 und G2334 sieht G1417 zwei G32 Engel G1722 in G3022 weißen Kleidern G2516 sitzen, G1520 einen G4314 zu G2776 dem Haupte G2532 und G1520 einen G4314 zu G4228 den Füßen, G3699 wo G4983 der Leib G2424 Jesu G2749 gelegen hatte.

13 G2532 Und G1565 jene G3004 sagen G846 zu ihr: G1135 Weib, G5101 was G2799 weinst du? G3004 Sie spricht G846 zu ihnen: G3754 Weil G3450 sie meinen G2962 Herrn G142 weggenommen, G2532 und G3756 ich nicht G1492 weiß, G4226 wo G846 sie ihn G5087 hingelegt haben.

14 G2532 Als G5023 sie dies G2036 gesagt G4762 hatte, wandte G1519 sie sich G3694 zurück G2532 und G2334 sieht G2424 Jesum G2476 stehen; G2532 und G1492 sie wußte G3756 nicht, G3754 daß G2424 es Jesus G2076 sei.

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihr: G1135 Weib, G5101 was G2799 weinst G5101 du? Wen G2212 suchst G1565 du? Sie, G1380 G3754 meinend, G2076 es sei G2780 der Gärtner, G3004 spricht G846 zu ihm: G2962 Herr, G1487 wenn G4771 du G846 ihn G941 weggetragen, G2036 so sage G3427 mir, G4226 wo G846 du ihn G5087 hingelegt G2504 hast, und ich G846 werde ihn G142 wegholen.

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihr: G3137 Maria! G1565 Sie G4762 wendet G4762 sich um G3004 und spricht G846 zu ihm G4462 auf hebräisch: Rabbuni! G3739 das G3004 heißt G1320 Lehrer.

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihr: G680 Rühre G3450 mich G3361 nicht G680 an, G1063 denn G305 ich bin G3768 noch nicht G305 aufgefahren G4314 zu G3450 [meinem] G3962 Vater. G4198 Gehe G1161 aber G4198 hin G4314 zu G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G2532 und G2036 sprich G846 zu ihnen: G305 Ich fahre G4314 auf zu G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G2532 und G5216 eurem G3962 Vater, G2532 und G3450 zu meinem G2316 Gott G2532 und G5216 eurem G2316 Gott.

18 G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalene G2064 kommt G518 und verkündet G3101 den Jüngern, G3754 daß G2962 sie den Herrn G3708 gesehen, G2532 und G5023 er dies G846 zu ihr G2036 gesagt habe.

19 G3767 Als es nun G3798 Abend G5607 war G1565 an jenem G2250 Tage, G3391 dem ersten G4521 der Woche, G2532 und G2374 die Türen, G3699 wo G3101 die Jünger G2258 G4863 waren, G1223 aus G5401 Furcht G2453 vor den Juden G2808 verschlossen waren, G2064 kam G2424 Jesus G2532 und G2476 stand G1519 in G3319 der Mitte G2532 und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen: G1515 Friede G5213 euch!

20 G2532 Und G5124 als er dies G2036 gesagt G1166 hatte, zeigte G846 er ihnen G5495 seine Hände G2532 und G846 seine G4125 Seite. G3767 Da G5463 freuten G3101 sich die Jünger, G2962 als sie den Herrn G1492 sahen.

21 G2424 [Jesus] G2036 sprach G3767 nun G3825 wiederum G846 zu ihnen: G1515 Friede G5213 euch! G2531 Gleichwie G3962 der Vater G3165 mich G649 ausgesandt G3992 hat, sende G2504 ich G2504 auch G5209 euch.

22 G2532 Und G5124 als er dies G2036 gesagt hatte, G1720 hauchte er G2532 in sie und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen: G2983 Empfanget G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geist!

23 G5100 Welchen G302 irgend G266 ihr die Sünden G863 vergebet, G846 denen G863 sind sie vergeben, G5100 welchen G302 irgend G2902 ihr sie behaltet, G2902 sind sie behalten.

24 G2381 Thomas G1161 aber, G1520 einer G1537 von G1427 den Zwölfen, G3004 genannt G1324 Zwilling, G2258 war G3756 nicht G3326 bei G846 ihnen, G3753 als G2424 Jesus G2064 kam.

25 G3767 Da G3004 sagten G243 die anderen G3101 Jünger G846 zu ihm: G2962 Wir haben den Herrn G3708 gesehen. G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen: G3362 Es sei denn G1722 daß ich in G846 seinen G5495 Händen G5179 das Mal G2247 der Nägel G1492 sehe G2532 und G3450 meine G1147 Finger G1519 in G5179 das Mal G2247 der Nägel G906 lege, G2532 und G906 lege G3450 meine G5495 Hand G1519 in G846 seine G4125 Seite, G4100 so werde G3364 ich nicht G4100 glauben.

26 G2532 Und G3326 nach G3638 acht G2250 Tagen G2258 waren G846 seine G3101 Jünger G3825 wiederum G2080 drinnen G2532 und G2381 Thomas G3326 bei G846 ihnen. G2064 Da kommt G2424 Jesus, G2374 als die Türen G2808 verschlossen waren, G2532 und G2476 stand G1519 in G3319 der Mitte G2532 und G2036 sprach: G1515 Friede G5213 euch!

27 G1534 Dann G3004 spricht G2381 er zu Thomas: G5342 Reiche G4675 deinen G1147 Finger G5602 her G2532 und G1492 sieh G3450 meine G5495 Hände, G2532 und G5342 reiche G4675 deine G5495 Hand G5342 her G2532 und G906 lege G1519 sie in G3450 meine G4125 Seite, G2532 und G1096 sei G3361 nicht G571 ungläubig, G235 sondern G4103 gläubig.

28 G2532 G2381 Thomas G611 antwortete G2532 und G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G3450 : Mein G2962 Herr G2532 und G3450 mein G2316 Gott!

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 G2381 zu ihm: G3754 Weil G3165 du mich G3708 gesehen G4100 hast, hast du geglaubt. G3107 Glückselig G3361 sind, die nicht G1492 gesehen G2532 und G4100 geglaubt haben!

30 G2532 Auch G4183 viele G243 andere G4592 Zeichen G3767 hat nun G3303 zwar G2424 Jesus G1799 vor G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G4160 getan, G3739 die G3756 nicht G1722 in G5129 diesem G975 Buche G1125 geschrieben G2076 sind.

31 G5023 Diese G1161 aber G1125 sind geschrieben, G2443 auf daß G4100 ihr glaubet, G3754 daß G2424 Jesus G5547 der Christus G2076 ist, G5207 der Sohn G2316 Gottes, G2532 und G2443 auf daß G4100 ihr glaubend G2222 Leben G2192 habet G1722 in G846 seinem G3686 Namen.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ An dem ersten Wochentage aber kommt Maria Magdalene früh, als es noch finster war, zur Gruft und sieht den Stein von der Gruft weggenommen. ² Sie läuft nun und kommt zu Simon Petrus und zu dem anderen Jünger, den Jesus lieb hatte, und spricht zu ihnen: Sie haben den Herrn aus der Gruft weggenommen, und wir wissen nicht, wo sie ihn hingelegt haben. ³ Da ging Petrus hinaus und der andere Jünger, und sie gingen zu der Gruft. ⁴ Die beiden aber liefen zusammen, und der andere Jünger lief voraus, schneller als Petrus, und kam zuerst zu der Gruft; ⁵ und sich vornüberbückend, sieht er die leinenen Tücher liegen; doch ging er nicht hinein. ⁶ Da kommt Simon Petrus, ihm folgend, und ging hinein in die Gruft und sieht die leinenen Tücher liegen, ⁷ und das Schweißtuch, welches auf seinem Haupte war, nicht bei den leinenen Tüchern liegen, sondern besonders zusammengewickelt an einem Orte. ⁸ Dann ging nun auch der andere Jünger hinein, der zuerst zu der Gruft kam, und er sah und glaubte. ⁹ Denn sie kannten die Schrift noch nicht, daß er aus den Toten auferstehen mußte. ¹⁰ Es gingen nun die Jünger wieder heim. ¹¹ Maria aber stand bei der Gruft, draußen, und weinte. Als sie nun weinte, bückte sie sich vornüber in die Gruft ¹² und sieht zwei Engel in weißen Kleidern sitzen, einen zu dem Haupte und einen zu den Füßen, wo der Leib Jesu gelegen hatte. ¹³ Und jene sagen zu ihr: Weib, was weinst du? Sie spricht zu ihnen: Weil sie meinen Herrn weggenommen, und ich nicht weiß, wo sie ihn hingelegt haben. ¹⁴ Als sie dies gesagt hatte, wandte sie sich zurück und sieht Jesum stehen; und sie wußte nicht, daß es Jesus sei. ¹⁵ Jesus spricht zu ihr: Weib, was weinst du? Wen suchst du? Sie, in der Meinung, es sei der Gärtner, spricht zu ihm: Herr, wenn du ihn weggetragen, so sage mir, wo du ihn hingelegt hast, und ich werde ihn wegholen. ¹⁶ Jesus spricht zu ihr: Maria! Sie wendet sich um und spricht zu ihm auf hebräisch: Rabbuni! das heißt Lehrer. ¹⁷ Jesus spricht zu ihr: Rühre mich nicht an, denn ich bin noch nicht aufgefahren zu meinem Vater. Geh aber hin zu meinen Brüdern und sprich zu ihnen: Ich fahre auf zu meinem Vater und eurem Vater, und zu meinem Gott und eurem Gott. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalene kommt und verkündet den Jüngern, daß sie den Herrn gesehen, und er dies zu ihr gesagt habe. ¹⁹ Als es nun Abend war an jenem Tage, dem ersten der Woche, und die Türen, wo die Jünger waren, aus Furcht vor den Juden verschlossen waren, kam Jesus und stand in der Mitte und spricht zu ihnen: Friede euch! ²⁰ Und als er dies gesagt hatte, zeigte er ihnen seine Hände und seine Seite. Da freuten sich die Jünger, als sie den Herrn sahen. ²¹ Jesus sprach nun wiederum zu ihnen: Friede euch! Gleichwie der Vater mich ausgesandt hat, sende ich auch euch. ²² Und als er dies gesagt hatte, hauchte er in sie O. sie an und spricht zu ihnen: Empfanget den Heiligen Geist! ²³ Welchen irgend ihr die Sünden vergebet, denen sind sie vergeben, welchen irgend ihr sie behaltet, sind sie behalten. ²⁴ Thomas aber, einer von den Zwölfen, genannt Zwilling, O. Didymus war nicht bei ihnen, als Jesus kam. ²⁵ Da sagten die anderen Jünger zu ihm: Wir haben den Herrn gesehen. Er aber sprach zu ihnen: Es sei denn, daß ich in seinen Händen das Mal der Nägel sehe und meine Finger in das Mal der Nägel lege, und lege meine Hand in seine Seite, so werde ich nicht glauben. ²⁶ Und nach acht Tagen waren seine Jünger wiederum drinnen und Thomas bei ihnen. Da kommt Jesus, als die Türen verschlossen waren, und stand in der Mitte und sprach: Friede euch! ²⁷ Dann spricht er zu Thomas: Reiche deinen Finger her und sieh meine Hände, und reiche deine Hand her und lege sie in meine Seite, und sei nicht ungläubig, sondern gläubig. ²⁸ Thomas antwortete und sprach zu ihm: Mein Herr und mein Gott! ²⁹ Jesus spricht zu ihm: Weil du mich gesehen hast, hast du geglaubt. Glückselig sind, die nicht gesehen und geglaubt haben! ³⁰ Auch viele andere Zeichen hat nun zwar Jesus vor seinen Jüngern getan, die nicht in diesem Buche geschrieben sind. ³¹ Diese aber sind geschrieben, auf daß ihr glaubet, daß Jesus der Christus ist, der Sohn Gottes, und auf daß ihr glaubend Leben habet in seinem Namen.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3391 An dem ersten G4521 Wochentage G1161 aber G2064 kommt G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalene G4404 früh G2089 , als es noch G4653 finster G5607 war G1519 , zur G3419 Gruft G2532 und G991 sieht G3037 den Stein G1537 von G3419 der Gruft G142 weggenommen .

2 G5143 Sie läuft G3767 nun G2532 und G2064 kommt G4314 zu G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G2532 und G4314 zu G243 dem anderen G3101 Jünger G3739 , den G2424 Jesus G5368 lieb hatte G2532 , und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen G2962 : Sie haben den Herrn G1537 aus G3419 der Gruft G142 weggenommen G2532 , und G1492 wir wissen G3756 nicht G4226 , wo G846 sie ihn G5087 hingelegt haben.

3 G3767 Da G1831 ging G4074 Petrus G1831 hinaus G2532 und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G2532 , und G2064 sie gingen G1519 zu G3419 der Gruft .

4 G1417 Die beiden G1161 aber G5143 liefen G3674 zusammen G2532 , und G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G4390 -G5032 lief G4074 voraus, schneller als Petrus G2532 , und G2064 kam G4413 zuerst G1519 zu G3419 der Gruft;

5 G2532 und G3879 sich vornüberbückend G991 , sieht G3608 er die leinenen Tücher G2749 liegen G3305 ; doch G1525 ging G3756 er nicht G1525 hinein .

6 G3767 Da G2064 kommt G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G846 , ihm G190 folgend G2532 , und G1525 ging G1519 hinein in G3419 die Gruft G2532 und G2334 sieht G3608 die leinenen Tücher G2749 liegen,

7 G2532 und G4676 das Schweißtuch G1909 , welches auf G2776 seinem Haupte G2258 war G3756 , nicht G3326 bei G3608 den leinenen Tüchern G2749 liegen G235 , sondern G1520 -G5565 besonders G1794 zusammengewickelt G1519 an G5117 einem Orte .

8 G3767 -G5119 Dann G1525 ging G2532 nun auch G243 der andere G3101 Jünger G1525 hinein G3588 , der G4413 zuerst G1519 zu G3419 der Gruft G2064 kam G2532 , und G1492 er sah G2532 und G4100 glaubte .

9 G1063 Denn G1492 sie kannten G1124 die Schrift G3764 noch nicht G3754 , daß G1537 er aus G3498 den Toten G450 auferstehen G1163 mußte .

10 G565 Es gingen G3767 nun G3101 die Jünger G3825 wieder G1438 -G4314 heim .

11 G3137 Maria G1161 aber G2476 stand G4314 bei G3419 der Gruft G1854 , draußen G2799 , und weinte G5613 . Als G3767 sie nun G2799 weinte G3879 , bückte sie sich vornüber G1519 in G3419 die Gruft

12 G2532 und G2334 sieht G1417 zwei G32 Engel G1722 in G3022 weißen Kleidern G2516 sitzen G1520 , einen G4314 zu G2776 dem Haupte G2532 und G1520 einen G4314 zu G4228 den Füßen G3699 , wo G4983 der Leib G2424 Jesu G2749 gelegen hatte .

13 G2532 Und G1565 jene G3004 sagen G846 zu ihr G1135 : Weib G5101 , was G2799 weinst du G3004 ? Sie spricht G846 zu ihnen G3754 : Weil G3450 sie meinen G2962 Herrn G142 weggenommen G2532 , und G3756 ich nicht G1492 weiß G4226 , wo G846 sie ihn G5087 hingelegt haben .

14 G2532 Als G5023 sie dies G2036 gesagt G4762 hatte, wandte G3694 sie sich zurück G2532 und G2334 sieht G2424 Jesum G2476 stehen G2532 ; und G1492 sie wußte G3756 nicht G3754 , daß G2424 es Jesus G2076 sei .

15 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihr G1135 : Weib G5101 , was G2799 weinst G5101 du? Wen G2212 suchst G1565 du? Sie G1380 , in der Meinung G2076 , es sei G2780 der Gärtner G3004 , spricht G846 zu ihm G2962 : Herr G1487 , wenn G4771 du G846 ihn G941 weggetragen G2036 , so sage G3427 mir G4226 , wo G846 du ihn G5087 hingelegt G2504 hast, und ich G846 werde ihn G142 wegholen .

16 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihr G3137 : Maria G1565 ! Sie G4762 wendet G4762 sich um G3004 und spricht G846 zu ihm G4462 auf hebräisch: Rabbuni G3739 ! das G3004 heißt G1320 Lehrer .

17 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 zu ihr G680 : Rühre G3450 mich G3361 nicht G680 an G1063 , denn G305 ich bin G3768 noch nicht G305 aufgefahren G4314 zu G3450 [meinem G3962 ]Vater G4198 . Geh G1161 aber G4198 hin G4314 zu G3450 meinen G80 Brüdern G2532 und G2036 sprich G846 zu ihnen G305 : Ich fahre G4314 auf zu G3450 meinem G3962 Vater G2532 und G5216 eurem G3962 Vater G2532 , und G3450 zu meinem G2316 Gott G2532 und G5216 eurem G2316 Gott .

18 G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalene G2064 kommt G518 und verkündet G3101 den Jüngern G3754 , daß G2962 sie den Herrn G3708 gesehen G2532 , und G5023 er dies G846 zu ihr G2036 gesagt habe.

19 G3767 Als es nun G3798 Abend G5607 war G1565 an jenem G2250 Tage G3391 , dem ersten G4521 der Woche G2532 , und G2374 die Türen G3699 , wo G3101 die Jünger G2258 -G4863 waren G1223 , aus G5401 Furcht G2453 vor den Juden G2808 verschlossen waren G2064 , kam G2424 Jesus G2532 und G2476 stand G1519 in G3319 der Mitte G2532 und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen G1515 : Friede G5213 euch!

20 G2532 Und G5124 als er dies G2036 gesagt G1166 hatte, zeigte G846 er ihnen G5495 seine Hände G2532 und G846 seine G4125 Seite G3767 . Da G5463 freuten G3101 sich die Jünger G2962 , als sie den Herrn G1492 sahen .

21 G2424 [Jesus G2036 ]sprach G3767 nun G3825 wiederum G846 zu ihnen G1515 : Friede G5213 euch G2531 ! Gleichwie G3962 der Vater G3165 mich G649 ausgesandt G3992 hat, sende G2504 ich G2504 auch G5209 euch .

22 G2532 Und G5124 als er dies G2036 gesagt hatte G1720 , hauchte er G2532 in sie und G3004 spricht G846 zu ihnen G2983 : Empfanget G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geist!

23 G5100 Welchen G302 irgend G266 ihr die Sünden G863 vergebet G846 , denen G863 sind sie vergeben G5100 , welchen G302 irgend G2902 ihr sie behaltet G2902 , sind sie behalten .

24 G2381 Thomas G1161 aber G1520 , einer G1537 von G1427 den Zwölfen G3004 , genannt G1324 Zwilling G2258 , war G3756 nicht G3326 bei G846 ihnen G3753 , als G2424 Jesus G2064 kam .

25 G3767 Da G3004 sagten G243 die anderen G3101 Jünger G846 zu ihm G2962 : Wir haben den Herrn G3708 gesehen G1161 . Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihnen G3362 : Es sei denn G1722 , daß ich in G846 seinen G5495 Händen G5179 das Mal G2247 der Nägel G1492 sehe G2532 und G3450 meine G1147 Finger G1519 in G5179 das Mal G2247 der Nägel G906 lege G2532 , und G906 lege G3450 meine G5495 Hand G1519 in G846 seine G4125 Seite G4100 , so werde G3364 ich nicht G4100 glauben .

26 G2532 Und G3326 nach G3638 acht G2250 Tagen G2258 waren G846 seine G3101 Jünger G3825 wiederum G2080 drinnen G2532 und G2381 Thomas G3326 bei G846 ihnen G2064 . Da kommt G2424 Jesus G2374 , als die Türen G2808 verschlossen waren G2532 , und G2476 stand G1519 in G3319 der Mitte G2532 und G2036 sprach G1515 : Friede G5213 euch!

27 G1534 Dann G3004 spricht G2381 er zu Thomas G5342 : Reiche G4675 deinen G1147 Finger G5602 her G2532 und G1492 sieh G3450 meine G5495 Hände G2532 , und G5342 reiche G4675 deine G5495 Hand G5342 her G2532 und G906 lege G1519 sie in G3450 meine G4125 Seite G2532 , und G1096 sei G3361 nicht G571 ungläubig G235 , sondern G4103 gläubig .

28 G2381 Thomas G611 antwortete G2532 und G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G3450 : Mein G2962 Herr G2532 und G3450 mein G2316 Gott!

29 G2424 Jesus G3004 spricht G846 -G2381 zu ihm G3754 : Weil G3165 du mich G3708 gesehen G4100 hast, hast du geglaubt G3107 . Glückselig G3361 sind, die nicht G1492 gesehen G2532 und G4100 geglaubt haben!

30 G2532 Auch G4183 viele G243 andere G4592 Zeichen G3767 hat nun G3303 zwar G2424 Jesus G1799 vor G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G4160 getan G3739 , die G3756 nicht G1722 in G5129 diesem G975 Buche G1125 geschrieben G2076 sind .

31 G5023 Diese G1161 aber G1125 sind geschrieben G2443 , auf daß G4100 ihr glaubet G3754 , daß G2424 Jesus G5547 der Christus G2076 ist G5207 , der Sohn G2316 Gottes G2532 , und G2443 auf daß G4100 ihr glaubend G2222 Leben G2192 habet G1722 in G846 seinem G3686 Namen .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ En op den eersten dag der week ging Maria Magdalena vroeg, als het nog duister was, naar het graf; en zag den steen van het graf weggenomen. ² Zij liep dan, en kwam tot Simon Petrus en tot den anderen discipel, welken Jezus liefhad, en zeide tot hen: Zij hebben den Heere weggenomen uit het graf, en wij weten niet, waar zij Hem gelegd hebben. ³ Petrus dan ging uit, en de andere discipel, en zij kwamen tot het graf. ⁴ En deze twee liepen tegelijk; en de andere discipel liep vooruit, sneller dan Petrus, en kwam eerst tot het graf. ⁵ En als hij nederbukte, zag hij de doeken liggen; nochtans ging hij er niet in. ⁶ Simon Petrus dan kwam en volgde hem, en ging in het graf, en zag de doeken liggen. ⁷ En den zweetdoek, die op Zijn hoofd geweest was, zag hij niet bij de doeken liggen, maar in het bijzonder in een andere plaats samengerold. ⁸ Toen ging dan ook de andere discipel er in, die eerst tot het graf gekomen was, en zag het, en geloofde. ⁹ Want zij wisten nog de Schrift niet, dat Hij van de doden moest opstaan. ¹⁰ De discipelen dan gingen wederom naar huis. ¹¹ En Maria stond buiten bij het graf, wenende. Als zij dan weende, bukte zij in het graf; ¹² En zag twee engelen in witte klederen zitten, een aan het hoofd, en een aan de voeten, waar het lichaam van Jezus gelegen had. ¹³ En die zeiden tot haar: Vrouw! wat weent gij? Zij zeide tot hen: Omdat zij mijn Heere weggenomen hebben, en ik weet niet, waar zij Hem gelegd hebben. ¹⁴ En als zij dit gezegd had, keerde zij zich achterwaarts, en zag Jezus staan, en zij wist niet, dat het Jezus was. ¹⁵ Jezus zeide tot haar: Vrouw, wat weent gij? Wien zoekt gij? Zij, menende, dat het de hovenier was, zeide tot Hem: Heere, zo gij Hem weg gedragen hebt, zeg mij, waar gij Hem gelegd hebt, en ik zal Hem wegnemen. ¹⁶ Jezus zeide tot haar: Maria! Zij, zich omkerende, zeide tot Hem: Rabbouni, hetwelk is gezegd, Meester. ¹⁷ Jezus zeide tot haar: Raak Mij niet aan, want Ik ben nog niet opgevaren tot Mijn Vader; maar ga heen tot Mijn broeders, en zeg hun: Ik vare op tot Mijn Vader en uw Vader, en tot Mijn God en uw God. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalena ging en boodschapte den discipelen, dat zij den Heere gezien had, en dat Hij haar dit gezegd had. ¹⁹ Als het dan avond was, op denzelven eersten dag der week, en als de deuren gesloten waren, waar de discipelen vergaderd waren om de vreze der Joden, kwam Jezus en stond in het midden, en zeide tot hen: Vrede zij ulieden! ²⁰ En dit gezegd hebbende, toonde Hij hun Zijn handen en Zijn zijde. De discipelen dan werden verblijd, als zij den Heere zagen. ²¹ Jezus dan zeide wederom tot hen: Vrede zij ulieden, gelijkerwijs Mij de Vader gezonden heeft, zende Ik ook ulieden. ²² En als Hij dit gezegd had, blies Hij op hen, en zeide tot hen: Ontvangt den Heiligen Geest. ²³ Zo gij iemands zonden vergeeft, dien worden zij vergeven; zo gij iemands zonden houdt, dien zijn zij gehouden. ²⁴ En Thomas, een van de twaalven, gezegd Didymus, was met hen niet, toen Jezus daar kwam. ²⁵ De andere discipelen dan zeiden tot hem: Wij hebben den Heere gezien. Doch hij zeide tot hen: Indien ik in Zijn handen niet zie het teken der nagelen, en mijn vinger steke in het teken der nagelen, en steke mijn hand in Zijn zijde, ik zal geenszins geloven. ²⁶ En na acht dagen waren Zijn discipelen wederom binnen, en Thomas met hen; en Jezus kwam, als de deuren gesloten waren, en stond in het midden, en zeide: Vrede zij ulieden! ²⁷ Daarna zeide Hij tot Thomas: Breng uw vinger hier, en zie Mijn handen, en breng uw hand, en steek ze in Mijn zijde; en zijt niet ongelovig, maar gelovig. ²⁸ En Thomas antwoordde en zeide tot Hem: Mijn Heere en mijn God! ²⁹ Jezus zeide tot hem: Omdat gij Mij gezien hebt, Thomas, zo hebt gij geloofd; zalig zijn zij, die niet zullen gezien hebben, en nochtans zullen geloofd hebben. ³⁰ Jezus dan heeft nog wel vele andere tekenen in de tegenwoordigheid Zijner discipelen gedaan, die niet zijn geschreven in dit boek; ³¹ Maar deze zijn geschreven, opdat gij gelooft, dat Jezus is de Christus, de Zone Gods; en opdat gij, gelovende, het leven hebt in Zijn Naam.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 En G3391 op den eersten G4521 [dag] der week G2064 G5736 ging G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalena G4404 vroeg G2089 , als het nog G4653 duister G5607 G5752 was G1519 , naar G3419 het graf G2532 ; en G991 G5719 zag G3037 den steen G1537 van G3419 het graf G142 G5772 weggenomen.

2 G5143 G5719 Zij liep G3767 dan G2532 , en G2064 G5736 kwam G4314 tot G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G2532 en G4314 tot G243 den anderen G3101 discipel G3739 , welken G2424 Jezus G5368 G5707 liefhad G2532 , en G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot hen G2962 : Zij hebben den Heere G142 G5656 weggenomen G1537 uit G3419 het graf G2532 , en G1492 G5758 wij weten G3756 niet G4226 , waar G846 zij Hem G5087 G5656 gelegd hebben.

3 G4074 Petrus G3767 dan G1831 G5627 ging uit G2532 , en G243 de andere G3101 discipel G2532 , en G2064 G5711 zij kwamen G1519 tot G3419 het graf.

4 G1161 En G1417 deze twee G5143 G5707 liepen G3674 tegelijk G2532 ; en G243 de andere G3101 discipel G4390 G5627 liep vooruit G5032 , sneller G4074 dan Petrus G2532 , en G2064 G5627 kwam G4413 eerst G1519 tot G3419 het graf.

5 G2532 En G3879 G5660 als hij nederbukte G991 G5719 , zag hij G3608 de doeken G2749 G5740 liggen G3305 ; nochtans G1525 G ging hij G3756 [er] niet G1525 G5627 in.

6 G4613 Simon G4074 Petrus G3767 dan G2064 G5736 kwam G190 G5723 en volgde G846 hem G2532 , en G1525 G5627 ging G1519 in G3419 het graf G2532 , en G2334 G5719 zag G3608 de doeken G2749 G5740 liggen.

7 G2532 En G4676 den zweetdoek G1909 , die op G846 Zijn G2776 hoofd G2258 G5713 geweest was G3756 , [zag] [hij] niet G3326 bij G3608 de doeken G2749 G5740 liggen G235 , maar G1519 in G5565 het bijzonder G1520 in een G5117 [andere] plaats G1794 G5772 samengerold.

8 G5119 Toen G1525 G ging G3767 dan G2532 ook G243 de andere G3101 discipel G1525 G5627 [er] in G3588 , die G4413 eerst G1519 tot G3419 het graf G2064 G5631 gekomen was G2532 , en G1492 G5627 zag G2532 het, en G4100 G5656 geloofde.

9 G1063 Want G1492 G5715 zij wisten G3764 G nog G1124 de Schrift G3764 niet G3754 , dat G1537 Hij van G3498 de doden G1163 G5748 moest G450 G5629 opstaan.

10 G3101 De discipelen G3767 dan G565 G5627 gingen G3825 wederom G4314 naar G1438 huis.

11 G1161 En G3137 Maria G2476 G5715 stond G1854 buiten G4314 bij G3419 het graf G2799 G5723 , wenende G5613 . Als G3767 zij dan G2799 G5707 weende G3879 G5656 , bukte zij G1519 in G3419 het graf;

12 G2532 En G2334 G5719 zag G1417 twee G32 engelen G1722 in G3022 witte G2516 G5740 [klederen] zitten G1520 , een G4314 aan G2776 het hoofd G2532 , en G1520 een G4314 aan G4228 de voeten G3699 , waar G4983 het lichaam G2424 van Jezus G2749 G5711 gelegen had.

13 G2532 En G1565 die G3004 G5719 zeiden G846 tot haar G1135 : Vrouw G5101 ! wat G2799 G5719 weent gij G3004 G5719 ? Zij zeide G846 tot hen G3754 : Omdat G3450 zij mijn G2962 Heere G142 G5656 weggenomen hebben G2532 , en G1492 G5758 ik weet G3756 niet G4226 , waar G846 zij Hem G5087 G5656 gelegd hebben.

14 G2532 En G5023 als zij dit G2036 G5631 gezegd had G4762 G5648 , keerde zij G1519 zich G3694 achterwaarts G2532 , en G2334 G5719 zag G2424 Jezus G2476 G5761 staan G2532 , en G1492 G5715 zij wist G3756 niet G3754 , dat G2424 het Jezus G2076 G5748 was.

15 G2424 Jezus G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot haar G1135 : Vrouw G5101 , wat G2799 G5719 weent gij G5101 ? Wien G2212 G5719 zoekt gij G1565 ? Zij G1380 G5723 , menende G3754 , dat G2780 het de hovenier G2076 G5748 was G3004 G5719 , zeide G846 tot Hem G2962 : Heere G1487 , zo G4771 gij G846 Hem G941 G5656 [weg] gedragen hebt G2036 G5628 , zeg G3427 mij G4226 , waar G846 gij Hem G5087 G5656 gelegd hebt G2504 , en ik G846 zal Hem G142 G5692 wegnemen.

16 G2424 Jezus G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot haar G3137 : Maria G1565 ! Zij G4762 G5651 , zich omkerende G3004 G5719 , zeide G846 tot Hem G4462 : Rabbouni G3739 , hetwelk G3004 G5743 is gezegd G1320 , Meester.

17 G2424 Jezus G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot haar G680 G : Raak G3450 Mij G3361 niet G680 G5732 aan G1063 , want G3768 Ik ben nog niet G305 G5758 opgevaren G4314 tot G3450 Mijn G3962 Vader G1161 ; maar G4198 G5737 ga heen G4314 tot G3450 Mijn G80 broeders G2532 , en G2036 G5628 zeg G846 hun G305 G5719 : Ik vare op G4314 tot G3450 Mijn G3962 Vader G2532 en G5216 uw G3962 Vader G2532 , en G3450 [tot] Mijn G2316 God G2532 en G5216 uw G2316 God.

18 G3137 Maria G3094 Magdalena G2064 G5736 ging G518 G5723 en boodschapte G3101 den discipelen G3754 , dat G2962 zij den Heere G3708 G5758 gezien had G2532 , en G846 [dat] Hij haar G5023 dit G2036 G5627 gezegd had.

19 G3767 Als het dan G3798 avond G5607 G5752 was G1565 , op denzelven G3391 eersten G2250 dag G4521 der week G2532 , en G2374 als de deuren G2808 G5772 gesloten waren G3699 , waar G3101 de discipelen G4863 G5772 vergaderd G2258 G5713 waren G1223 om G5401 de vreze G2453 der Joden G2064 G5627 , kwam G2424 Jezus G2532 en G2476 G5627 stond G1519 in G3319 het midden G2532 , en G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot hen G1515 : Vrede G5213 zij ulieden!

20 G2532 En G5124 dit G2036 G5631 gezegd hebbende G1166 G5656 , toonde Hij G846 hun G5495 Zijn handen G2532 en G846 [Zijn G4125 ] zijde G3101 . De discipelen G3767 dan G5463 G5644 werden verblijd G2962 , als zij den Heere G1492 G5631 zagen.

21 G2424 Jezus G3767 dan G2036 G5627 zeide G3825 wederom G846 tot hen G1515 : Vrede G5213 zij ulieden G2531 , gelijkerwijs G3165 Mij G3962 de Vader G649 G5758 gezonden heeft G3992 G5719 , zende G2504 Ik ook G5209 ulieden.

22 G2532 En G5124 als Hij dit G2036 G5631 gezegd had G1720 G5656 , blies Hij G2532 [op] [hen], en G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot hen G2983 G5628 : Ontvangt G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geest.

23 G302 Zo G5100 gij iemands G266 zonden G863 G5632 vergeeft G846 , dien G863 G5743 worden zij vergeven G302 ; zo G5100 gij iemands G2902 G5725 [zonden] houdt G2902 G5769 , [dien] zijn zij gehouden.

24 G1161 En G2381 Thomas G1520 , een G1537 van G1427 de twaalven G3004 G5746 , gezegd G1324 Didymus G2258 G5713 , was G3326 met G846 hen G3756 niet G3753 , toen G2424 Jezus G2064 G5627 [daar] kwam.

25 G243 De andere G3101 discipelen G3767 dan G3004 G5707 zeiden G846 tot hem G2962 : Wij hebben den Heere G3708 G5758 gezien G1161 . Doch G2036 G5627 hij zeide G846 tot hen G1437 : Indien G1722 ik in G846 Zijn G5495 handen G3361 niet G1492 G5632 zie G5179 het teken G2247 der nagelen G2532 , en G3450 mijn G1147 vinger G906 G5632 steke G1519 in G5179 het teken G2247 der nagelen G2532 , en G906 G5632 steke G3450 mijn G5495 hand G1519 in G846 Zijn G4125 zijde G3364 , ik zal geenszins G4100 G5692 G5661 geloven.

26 G2532 En G3326 na G3638 acht G2250 dagen G2258 G5713 waren G846 Zijn G3101 discipelen G3825 wederom G2080 binnen G2532 , en G2381 Thomas G3326 met G846 hen G2424 ; [en] Jezus G2064 G5736 kwam G2374 , als de deuren G2808 G5772 gesloten waren G2532 , en G2476 G5627 stond G1519 in G3319 het midden G2532 , en G2036 G5627 zeide G1515 : Vrede G5213 zij ulieden!

27 G1534 Daarna G3004 G5719 zeide Hij G2381 tot Thomas G5342 G5720 : Breng G4675 uw G1147 vinger G5602 hier G2532 , en G1492 G5657 zie G3450 Mijn G5495 handen G2532 , en G5342 G5720 breng G4675 uw G5495 hand G2532 , en G906 G5628 steek G1519 ze in G3450 Mijn G4125 zijde G2532 ; en G1096 G5737 zijt G3361 niet G571 ongelovig G235 , maar G4103 gelovig.

28 G2532 En G2381 Thomas G611 G5662 antwoordde G2532 en G2036 G5627 zeide G846 tot Hem G3450 : Mijn G2962 Heere G2532 en G3450 mijn G2316 God!

29 G2424 Jezus G3004 G5719 zeide G846 tot hem G3754 : Omdat G3165 gij Mij G3708 G5758 gezien hebt G2381 , Thomas G4100 G5758 , zo hebt gij geloofd G3107 ; zalig G3361 [zijn] [zij], die niet G1492 G5631 zullen gezien hebben G2532 , en G4100 G5660 [nochtans] zullen geloofd hebben.

30 G2424 Jezus G3767 dan G2532 heeft nog G3303 wel G4183 vele G243 andere G4592 tekenen G1799 in de tegenwoordigheid G846 Zijner G3101 discipelen G4160 G5656 gedaan G3739 , die G3756 niet G2076 G5748 zijn G1125 G5772 geschreven G1722 in G5129 dit G975 boek;

31 G1161 Maar G5023 deze G1125 G5769 zijn geschreven G2443 , opdat G4100 G5661 gij gelooft G3754 , dat G2424 Jezus G2076 G5748 is G5547 de Christus G5207 , de Zone G2316 Gods G2532 ; en G2443 opdat G2192 G gij G4100 G5723 , gelovende G2222 , het leven G2192 G5725 hebt G1722 in G846 Zijn G3686 Naam.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Et le premier jour de la semaine, Marie de Magdala vint le matin au sépulcre, comme il faisait encore nuit; et elle voit la pierre ôtée du sépulcre. ² Elle court donc, et vient vers Simon Pierre et vers l'autre disciple que Jésus aimait, et elle leur dit: On a enlevé du sépulcre le Seigneur, et nous ne savons où on l'a mis. ³ Pierre donc sortit, et l'autre disciple, et ils s'en allèrent au sépulcre. ⁴ Et ils couraient les deux ensemble; et l'autre disciple courut en avant plus vite que Pierre, et arriva le premier au sépulcre; ⁵ et s'étant baissé, il voit les linges à terre; cependant il n'entra pas. ⁶ Simon Pierre donc, qui le suivait, arrive; et il entra dans le sépulcre; et il voit les linges à terre, ⁷ et le suaire qui avait été sur sa tête, lequel n'était pas avec les linges, mais plié en un lieu à part. ⁸ Alors donc l'autre disciple aussi, qui était arrivé le premier au sépulcre, entra, et il vit, et crut; ⁹ car ils ne connaissaient pas encore l'écriture, qu'il devait ressusciter d'entre les morts. ¹⁰ Les disciples s'en retournèrent donc chez eux. ¹¹
Mais Marie se tenait près du sépulcre, dehors, et pleurait. Comme elle pleurait donc, elle se baissa dans le sépulcre; ¹² et elle voit deux anges vêtus de blanc, assis, un à la tête et un aux pieds, là où le corps de Jésus avait été couché. ¹³ Et ils lui disent: Femme, pourquoi pleures-tu? Elle leur dit: Parce qu'on a enlevé mon Seigneur, et je ne sais où on l'a mis. ¹⁴ Ayant dit cela, elle se tourna en arrière, et elle voit Jésus qui était là; et elle ne savait pas que ce fût Jésus. ¹⁵ Jésus lui dit: Femme, pourquoi pleures-tu? Qui cherches-tu? Elle, pensant que c'était le jardinier, lui dit: Seigneur, si toi tu l'as emporté, dis-moi où tu l'as mis, et moi je l'ôterai. ¹⁶ Jésus lui dit: Marie! Elle, s'étant retournée, lui dit en hébreu: Rabboni (ce qui veut dire, maître)! ¹⁷ Jésus lui dit: Ne me touche pas, car je ne suis pas encore monté vers mon Père; mais va vers mes frères, et dis-leur: Je monte vers mon Père et votre Père, et vers mon Dieu et votre Dieu. ¹⁸ Marie de Magdala vient rapporter aux disciples qu'elle a vu le Seigneur, et qu'il lui a dit ces choses. ¹⁹
Le soir donc étant venu, ce jour-là, le premier de la semaine, et les portes du lieu où les disciples étaient, par crainte des Juifs, étant fermées, Jésus vint et se tint au milieu d'eux. Et il leur dit: Paix vous soit! ²⁰ Et ayant dit cela, il leur montra ses mains et son côté. Les disciples se réjouirent donc quand ils virent le Seigneur. ²¹ Jésus donc leur dit encore: Paix vous soit! Comme le Père m'a envoyé, moi aussi je vous envoie. ²² Et ayant dit cela, il souffla en eux, et leur dit: Recevez l' Esprit Saint. ²³ A quiconque vous remettrez les péchés, ils sont remis; et à quiconque vous les retiendrez, ils sont retenus. ²⁴ Or Thomas, l'un des douze, appelé Didyme, n'était pas avec eux quand Jésus vint. ²⁵ autres disciples donc lui dirent: Nous avons vu le Seigneur. Mais il leur dit: A moins que je ne voie en ses mains la marque des clous, et que je ne mette mon doigt dans la marque des clous, et que je ne mette ma main dans son côté, je ne le croirai point. ²⁶
Et huit jours après, ses disciples étaient de nouveau dans la maison, et Thomas avec eux. Jésus vient, les portes étant fermées; et il se tint au milieu d'eux et dit: Paix vous soit! ²⁷ Puis il dit à Thomas: Avance ton doigt ici, et regarde mes mains; avance aussi ta main, et mets-la dans mon côté; et ne sois pas incrédule, mais croyant. ²⁸ Thomas répondit et lui dit: Mon Seigneur et mon Dieu! ²⁹ Jésus lui dit: Parce que tu m'as vu, tu as cru; bienheureux ceux qui n'ont point vu et qui ont cru. ³⁰ Jésus donc fit aussi devant ses disciples beaucoup d'autres miracles, qui ne sont pas écrits dans ce livre. ³¹ Mais ces choses sont écrites afin que vous croyiez que Jésus est le Christ, le Fils de Dieu, et qu'en croyant vous ayez la vie par son nom.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Or le premier jour de la semaine Marie Magdelaine vint le matin au sépulcre, comme il faisait encore obscur; et elle vit que la pierre était ôtée du sépulcre. ² Et elle courut, et vint à Simon Pierre, et à l'autre Disciple que Jésus aimait, et elle leur dit : on a enlevé le Seigneur hors du sépulcre, mais nous ne savons pas où on l'a mis. ³ Alors Pierre partit avec l'autre Disciple, et ils s'en allèrent au sépulcre. ⁴ Et ils couraient tous deux ensemble; mais l'autre Disciple courait plus vite que Pierre, et il arriva le premier au sépulcre. ⁵ Et s'étant baissé, il vit les linges à terre; mais il n'y entra point. ⁶ Alors Simon Pierre qui le suivait, arriva, et entra dans le sépulcre, et vit les linges à terre. ⁷ Et le suaire qui avait été sur la tête de Jésus, lequel n'était point mis avec les linges, mais était enveloppé en un lieu à part. ⁸ Alors l'autre Disciple, qui était arrivé le premier au sépulcre, y entra aussi, et il vit, et crut. ⁹ Car ils ne savaient pas encore l'Ecriture, qui porte qu'il devait ressusciter des morts. ¹⁰ Et les Disciples s'en retournèrent chez eux. ¹¹ Mais Marie se tenait près du sépulcre dehors, en pleurant; et comme elle pleurait, elle se baissa dans le sépulcre; ¹² Et vit deux Anges vêtus de blanc, assis l'un à la tête, et l'autre aux pieds, là où le corps de Jésus avait été couché. ¹³ Et ils lui dirent : femme, pourquoi pleures-tu ? Elle leur dit : parce qu'on a enlevé mon Seigneur; et je ne sais point où on l'a mis. ¹⁴ Et quand elle eut dit cela, se tournant en arrière, elle vit Jésus qui était là; mais elle ne savait pas que ce fût Jésus. ¹⁵ Jésus lui dit : femme, pourquoi pleures-tu ? Qui cherches-tu ? Elle pensant que ce fût le jardinier, lui dit : Seigneur, si tu l'as emporté, dis-moi où tu l'as mis, et je l'ôterai. ¹⁶ Jésus lui dit : Marie! Et elle s'étant retournée, lui dit : Rabboni! c'est-à-dire, mon Maître! ¹⁷ Jésus lui dit : ne me touche point; car je ne suis point encore monté vers mon Père; mais va à mes Frères, et leur dis : je monte vers mon Père, et vers votre Père, vers mon Dieu, et vers votre Dieu. ¹⁸ Marie Magdelaine vint annoncer aux Disciples qu'elle avait vu le Seigneur, et qu'il lui avait dit ces choses. ¹⁹ Et quand le soir de ce jour-là, qui était le premier de la semaine, fut venu, et que les portes du lieu où les Disciples étaient assemblés à cause de la crainte qu'ils avaient des Juifs, étaient fermées : Jésus vint, et fut là au milieu d'eux, et il leur dit : que la paix soit avec vous! ²⁰ Et quand il leur eut dit cela, il leur montra ses mains et son côté; et les Disciples eurent une grande joie, quand ils virent le Seigneur. ²¹ Et Jésus leur dit encore : que la paix soit avec vous! comme mon Père m'a envoyé, ainsi je vous envoie. ²² Et quand il eut dit cela, il souffla sur eux, et leur dit : recevez le Saint-Esprit. ²³ A quiconque vous pardonnerez les péchés, ils seront pardonnés; et à quiconque vous les retiendrez, ils seront retenus. ²⁴ Or Thomas, appelé Didyme, qui était l'un des douze, n'était point avec eux quand Jésus vint. ²⁵ Et les autres Disciples lui dirent : nous avons vu le Seigneur. Mais il leur dit : si je ne vois les marques des clous en ses mains, et si je ne mets mon doigt où étaient les clous, et si je ne mets ma main dans son côté, je ne le croirai point. ²⁶ Et huit jours après ses Disciples étant encore dans la maison, et Thomas avec eux, Jésus vint, les portes étant fermées, et fut là au milieu d'eux, et il leur dit : Que la paix soit avec vous! ²⁷ Puis il dit à Thomas : mets ton doigt ici, et regarde mes mains, avance aussi ta main, et la mets dans mon côté; et ne sois point incrédule, mais fidèle. ²⁸ Et Thomas répondit, et lui dit : Mon Seigneur, et mon Dieu! ²⁹ Jésus lui dit : parce que tu m'as vu, Thomas, tu as cru; bienheureux sont ceux qui n'ont point vu, et qui ont cru. ³⁰ Jésus fit aussi en la présence de ses Disciples plusieurs autres miracles, qui ne sont point écrits dans ce Livre. ³¹ Mais ces choses sont écrites afin que vous croyiez que Jésus est le Christ, le Fils de Dieu, et qu'en croyant vous ayez la vie par son Nom.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Le premier jour de la semaine, Marie de Magdala se rendit au sépulcre dès le matin, comme il faisait encore obscur; et elle vit que la pierre était ôtée du sépulcre. ² Elle courut vers Simon Pierre et vers l'autre disciple que Jésus aimait, et leur dit: Ils ont enlevé du sépulcre le Seigneur, et nous ne savons où ils l'ont mis. ³ Pierre et l'autre disciple sortirent, et allèrent au sépulcre. ⁴ Ils couraient tous deux ensemble. Mais l'autre disciple courut plus vite que Pierre, et arriva le premier au sépulcre; ⁵ s'étant baissé, il vit les bandes qui étaient à terre, cependant il n'entra pas. ⁶ Simon Pierre, qui le suivait, arriva et entra dans le sépulcre; il vit les bandes qui étaient à terre, ⁷ et le linge qu'on avait mis sur la tête de Jésus, non pas avec les bandes, mais plié dans un lieu à part. ⁸ Alors l'autre disciple, qui était arrivé le premier au sépulcre, entra aussi; et il vit, et il crut. ⁹ Car ils ne comprenaient pas encore que, selon l'Ecriture, Jésus devait ressusciter des morts. ¹⁰ Et les disciples s'en retournèrent chez eux. ¹¹ Cependant Marie se tenait dehors près du sépulcre, et pleurait. Comme elle pleurait, elle se baissa pour regarder dans le sépulcre; ¹² et elle vit deux anges vêtus de blanc, assis à la place où avait été couché le corps de Jésus, l'un à la tête, l'autre aux pieds. ¹³ Ils lui dirent: Femme, pourquoi pleures-tu? Elle leur répondit: Parce qu'ils ont enlevé mon Seigneur, et je ne sais où ils l'ont mis. ¹⁴ En disant cela, elle se retourna, et elle vit Jésus debout; mais elle ne savait pas que c'était Jésus. ¹⁵ Jésus lui dit: Femme, pourquoi pleures-tu? Qui cherches-tu? Elle, pensant que c'était le jardinier, lui dit: Seigneur, si c'est toi qui l'as emporté, dis-moi où tu l'as mis, et je le prendrai. ¹⁶ Jésus lui dit: Marie! Elle se retourna, et lui dit en hébreu: Rabbouni! c'est-à-dire, Maître! ¹⁷ Jésus lui dit: Ne me touche pas; car je ne suis pas encore monté vers mon Père. Mais va trouver mes frères, et dis-leur que je monte vers mon Père et votre Père, vers mon Dieu et votre Dieu. ¹⁸ Marie de Magdala alla annoncer aux disciples qu'elle avait vu le Seigneur, et qu'il lui avait dit ces choses. ¹⁹ Le soir de ce jour, qui était le premier de la semaine, les portes du lieu où se trouvaient les disciples étant fermées, à cause de la crainte qu'ils avaient des Juifs, Jésus vint, se présenta au milieu d'eux, et leur dit: La paix soit avec vous! ²⁰ Et quand il eut dit cela, il leur montra ses mains et son côté. Les disciples furent dans la joie en voyant le Seigneur. ²¹ Jésus leur dit de nouveau: La paix soit avec vous! Comme le Père m'a envoyé, moi aussi je vous envoie. ²² Après ces paroles, il souffla sur eux, et leur dit: Recevez le Saint-Esprit. ²³ Ceux à qui vous pardonnerez les péchés, ils leur seront pardonnés; et ceux à qui vous les retiendrez, ils leur seront retenus. ²⁴ Thomas, appelé Didyme, l'un des douze, n'était pas avec eux lorsque Jésus vint. ²⁵ Les autres disciples lui dirent donc: Nous avons vu le Seigneur. Mais il leur dit: Si je ne vois dans ses mains la marque des clous, et si je ne mets mon doigt dans la marque des clous, et si je ne mets ma main dans son côté, je ne croirai point. ²⁶ Huit jours après, les disciples de Jésus étaient de nouveau dans la maison, et Thomas se trouvait avec eux. Jésus vint, les portes étant fermées, se présenta au milieu d'eux, et dit: La paix soit avec vous! ²⁷ Puis il dit à Thomas: Avance ici ton doigt, et regarde mes mains; avance aussi ta main, et mets-la dans mon côté; et ne sois pas incrédule, mais crois. ²⁸ Thomas lui répondit: Mon Seigneur et mon Dieu! ²⁹ Jésus lui dit: Parce que tu m'as vu, tu as cru. Heureux ceux qui n'ont pas vu, et qui ont cru! ³⁰ Jésus a fait encore, en présence de ses disciples, beaucoup d'autres miracles, qui ne sont pas écrits dans ce livre. ³¹ Mais ces choses ont été écrites afin que vous croyiez que Jésus est le Christ, le Fils de Dieu, et qu'en croyant vous ayez la vie en son nom.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 ¶ G3391 Le premier G4521 jour de la semaine G3137 , Marie G3094 de Magdala G2064 se rendit G5736 G1519 au G3419 sépulcre G4404 dès le matin G5607 , comme il faisait G5752 G2089 encore G4653 obscur G2532 ; et G991 elle vit G5719 G3037 que la pierre G142 était ôtée G5772 G1537 du G3419 sépulcre.

2 G3767 G5143 Elle courut G5719 G2532 G2064 G5736 G4314 vers G4613 Simon G4074 Pierre G2532 et G4314 vers G243 l’autre G3101 disciple G3739 que G2424 Jésus G5368 aimait G5707 G2532 , et G846 leur G3004 dit G5719 G142 : Ils ont enlevé G5656 G1537 du G3419 sépulcre G2962 le Seigneur G2532 , et G3756 nous ne G1492 savons G5758 G4226 où G846 ils l G5087 ’ont mis G5656 .

3 G3767 G4074 Pierre G2532 et G243 l’autre G3101 disciple G1831 sortirent G5627 G2532 , et G2064 allèrent G5711 G1519 au G3419 sépulcre.

4 G1161 G5143 Ils couraient G5707 G1417 tous deux G3674 ensemble G2532 . Mais G243 l’autre G3101 disciple G4390 courut G5627 G5032 plus vite G4074 que Pierre G2532 , et G2064 arriva G5627 G4413 le premier G1519 au G3419 sépulcre ;

5 G2532 G3879 s’étant baissé G5660 G991 , il vit G5719 G3608 les bandes G2749 qui étaient à terre G5740 G3305 , cependant G1525 il n’entra G5627 G3756 pas.

6 G3767 G4613 Simon G4074 Pierre G846 , qui le G190 suivait G5723 G2064 , arriva G5736 G2532 et G1525 entra G5627 G1519 dans G3419 le sépulcre G2532 ; G2334 il vit G5719 G3608 les bandes G2749 qui étaient à terre G5740 ,

7 G2532 et G4676 le linge G2258 qu’on avait mis G5713 G1909 sur G2776 la tête G3756 de Jésus, non pas G2749 G5740 G3326 avec G3608 les bandes G235 , mais G1794 plié G5772 G1519 dans G5117 un lieu G1520 à part G5565 .

8 G5119 Alors G3767 G243 l’autre G3101 disciple G3588 , qui G2064 était arrivé G5631 G4413 le premier G1519 au G3419 sépulcre G1525 , entra G5627 G2532 aussi G2532 ; et G1492 il vit G5627 G2532 , et G4100 il crut G5656 .

9 G1063 Car G1492 ils ne comprenaient G5715 G3764 pas G3754 encore que G1124 , selon l’Ecriture G1163 , Jésus devait G5748 G450 ressusciter G5629 G1537 des G3498 morts.

10 G3767 Et G3101 les disciples G565 s’en retournèrent G5627 G3825 G4314 chez G1438 eux.

11 G1161 ¶ Cependant G3137 Marie G2476 se tenait G5715 G1854 dehors G4314 près G3419 du sépulcre G2799 , et pleurait G5723 G3767 . G5613 Comme G2799 elle pleurait G5707 G3879 , elle se baissa G5656 G1519 pour regarder dans G3419 le sépulcre ;

12 G2532 et G2334 elle vit G5719 G1417 deux G32 anges G1722 vêtus G3022 de blanc G2516 , assis G5740 G3699 à la place où G2749 avait été couché G5711 G4983 le corps G2424 de Jésus G1520 , l’un G4314 à G2776 la tête G2532 , G1520 l’autre G4314 aux G4228 pieds.

13 G2532 G1565 Ils G846 lui G3004 dirent G5719 G1135 : Femme G5101 , pourquoi G2799 pleures-tu G5719 G846 ? Elle leur G3004 répondit G5719 G3754 : Parce qu G142 ’ils ont enlevé G5656 G3450 mon G2962 Seigneur G2532 , et G3756 je ne G1492 sais G5758 G4226 où G846 ils l G5087 ’ont mis G5656 .

14 G2532 G2036 En disant G5631 G5023 cela G1519 , elle se retourna G4762 G5648 G3694 G2532 , et G2334 elle vit G5719 G2424 Jésus G2476 debout G5761 G2532 ; mais G1492 elle ne savait G5715 G3756 pas G3754 que G2076 c’était G5748 G2424 Jésus.

15 G2424 Jésus G846 lui G3004 dit G5719 G1135 : Femme G5101 , pourquoi G2799 pleures-tu G5719 G5101 ? Qui G2212 cherches-tu G5719 G1565 ? Elle G1380 , pensant G5723 G3754 G2076 que c’était G5748 G2780 le jardinier G846 , lui G3004 dit G5719 G2962 : Seigneur G1487 , si G4771 c’est toi G846 qui l G941 ’as emporté G5656 G2036 , dis G5628 G3427 -moi G4226 où G846 tu l G5087 ’as mis G5656 G2504 , et je G846 le G142 prendrai G5692 .

16 G2424 Jésus G846 lui G3004 dit G5719 G3137 : Marie G1565 ! Elle G4762 se retourna G5651 G846 , et lui G3004 dit G5719 G4462 en hébreu : Rabbouni G3739 ! c G3004 ’est-à-dire G5743 G1320 , Maître !

17 G2424 Jésus G846 lui G3004 dit G5719 G3450 : Ne me G680 touche G5732 G3361 pas G1063 ; car G3768 je ne suis pas encore G305 monté G5758 G4314 vers G3450 mon G3962 Père G1161 . Mais G4198 va G5737 G4314 trouver G3450 mes G80 frères G2532 , et G2036 dis G5628 G846 -leur G305 que je monte G5719 G4314 vers G3450 mon G3962 Père G2532 et G5216 votre G3962 Père G2532 , G3450 vers mon G2316 Dieu G2532 et G5216 votre G2316 Dieu.

18 G3137 Marie G3094 de Magdala G2064 alla G5736 G518 annoncer G5723 G3101 aux disciples G3754 qu G3708 ’elle avait vu G5758 G2962 le Seigneur G2532 , et G846 qu’il lui G2036 avait dit G5627 G5023 ces choses.

19 G3767 ¶ G3798 Le soir G1565 de ce G2250 jour G5607 , qui était G5752 G3391 le premier G4521 de la semaine G2532 , G2374 les portes G3699 du lieu où G2258 se trouvaient G5713 G4863 G5772 G3101 les disciples G2808 étant fermées G5772 G1223 , à cause de G5401 la crainte G2453 qu’ils avaient des Juifs G2424 , Jésus G2064 vint G5627 G2532 , G2476 se présenta G5627 G1519 au G3319 milieu G2532 d’eux, et G846 leur G3004 dit G5719 G1515 : La paix G5213 soit avec vous !

20 G2532 Et G2036 quand il eut dit G5631 G5124 cela G846 , il leur G1166 montra G5656 G5495 ses mains G2532 et G846 son G4125 côté G3767 . G3101 Les disciples G5463 furent dans la joie G5644 G1492 en voyant G5631 G2962 le Seigneur.

21 G3767 G2424 Jésus G846 leur G2036 dit G5627 G3825 de nouveau G1515 : La paix G5213 soit avec vous G2531 ! Comme G3962 le Père G3165 m G649 ’a envoyé G5758 G2504 , moi G5209 aussi je vous G3992 envoie G5719 .

22 G2532 G5124 Après ces G2036 paroles G5631 G1720 , il souffla sur eux G5656 G2532 , et G846 leur G3004 dit G5719 G2983 : Recevez G5628 G40 le Saint G4151 -Esprit.

23 G5100 Ceux à qui G302 G863 vous pardonnerez G5632 G266 les péchés G846 , ils leur G863 seront pardonnés G5743 G5100 ; et ceux à qui G302 G2902 vous les retiendrez G5725 G2902 , ils leur seront retenus G5769 .

24 G1161 G2381 Thomas G3004 , appelé G5746 G1324 Didyme G1520 , l’un G1537 des G1427 douze G2258 , n’était G5713 G3756 pas G3326 avec G846 eux G3753 lorsque G2424 Jésus G2064 vint G5627 .

25 G243 Les autres G3101 disciples G846 lui G3004 dirent G5707 G3767 donc G3708 : Nous avons vu G5758 G2962 le Seigneur G1161 . Mais G846 il leur G2036 dit G5627 G3362 : Si G1492 je ne vois G5632 G1722 dans G846 ses G5495 mains G5179 la marque G2247 des clous G2532 , et G906 si je ne mets G5632 G3450 mon G1147 doigt G1519 dans G5179 la marque G2247 des clous G2532 , et G906 si je ne mets G5632 G3450 ma G5495 main G1519 dans G846 son G4125 côté G4100 , je ne croirai G5692 G5661 G3364 point.

26 G2532 ¶ G3638 Huit G2250 jours G3326 après G3101 , les disciples G846 de Jésus G2258 étaient G5713 G3825 de nouveau G2080 dans la maison G2532 , et G2381 Thomas G3326 se trouvait avec G846 eux G2424 . Jésus G2064 vint G5736 G2374 , les portes G2808 étant fermées G5772 G2532 , G2476 se présenta G5627 G1519 au G3319 milieu G2532 d’eux, et G2036 dit G5627 G1515 : La paix G5213 soit avec vous !

27 G1534 Puis G3004 il dit G5719 G2381 à Thomas G5342 : Avance G5720 G5602 ici G4675 ton G1147 doigt G2532 , et G1492 regarde G5657 G3450 mes G5495 mains G5342 ; avance G5720 G2532 aussi G4675 ta G5495 main G2532 , et G906 mets-la G5628 G1519 dans G3450 mon G4125 côté G2532 ; et G1096 ne sois G5737 G3361 pas G571 incrédule G235 , mais G4103 crois.

28 G2532 G2381 Thomas G846 lui G611 répondit G5662 G2532 G2036 G5627 G3450 : Mon G2962 Seigneur G2532 et G3450 mon G2316 Dieu !

29 G2424 (20-28) Jésus G846 lui G3004 dit G5719 G3754 : (20-29) Parce que G3165 tu m G3708 ’as vu G5758 G4100 , tu as cru G5758 G3107 . Heureux G3361 ceux qui n’ont pas G1492 vu G5631 G2532 , et G4100 qui ont cru G5660 !

30 G2532 G3303 G3767 G2424 Jésus G4160 a fait G5656 G1799 encore, en présence G846 de ses G3101 disciples G4183 , beaucoup G243 d’autres G4592 miracles G3739 , qui G2076 ne sont G5748 G3756 pas G1125 écrits G5772 G1722 dans G5129 ce G975 livre.

31 G1161 Mais G5023 ces choses G1125 ont été écrites G5769 G2443 afin que G4100 vous croyiez G5661 G3754 que G2424 Jésus G2076 est G5748 G5547 le Christ G5207 , le Fils G2316 de Dieu G2532 , et G2443 qu G4100 ’en croyant G5723 G2192 vous ayez G5725 G2222 la vie G1722 en G846 son G3686 nom.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y el primero de los sábados, María Magdalena vino de mañana, siendo aún tinieblas, al sepulcro; y vio la piedra quitada del sepulcro. ² Entonces corrió, y vino a Simón Pedro, y al otro discípulo, al cual amaba Jesús, y les dice: Han llevado al Señor del sepulcro, y no sabemos dónde le han puesto. ³ Y salió Pedro, y el otro discípulo, y vinieron al sepulcro. ⁴ Y corrían los dos juntos; mas el otro discípulo corrió más presto que Pedro, y llegó primero al sepulcro. ⁵ Y bajándose a mirar, vio los lienzos puestos; mas no entró. ⁶ Llegó luego Simón Pedro siguiéndole, y entró en el sepulcro, y vio los lienzos puestos, ⁷ y el sudario, que había sido puesto sobre su cabeza, no puesto con los lienzos, sino envuelto en un lugar aparte. ⁸ Y entonces entró también el otro discípulo, que había venido primero al monumento, y vio, y creyó. ⁹ Porque aún no sabían la Escritura: Que era necesario que él resucitase de los muertos. ¹⁰ Y volvieron los discípulos a los suyos. ¹¹ Pero María estaba fuera llorando junto al sepulcro; y estando llorando, se bajó (y miró) al sepulcro; ¹² y vio dos ángeles en ropas blancas que estaban sentados, el uno a la cabecera, y el otro a los pies, donde el cuerpo de Jesús había sido puesto. ¹³ Y le dijeron: Mujer, ¿por qué lloras? Les dice: Han llevado a mi Señor, y no sé dónde le han puesto. ¹⁴ Cuando había dicho esto, volvió atrás, y vio a Jesús que estaba allí; pero no sabía que era Jesús. ¹⁵ Le dice Jesus: Mujer, ¿por qué lloras? ¿A quién buscas? Ella, pensando que era el hortelano, le dice: Señor, si tú lo has llevado, dime dónde lo has puesto, y yo lo llevaré. ¹⁶ Le dice Jesus: María! Volviéndose ella, le dice: Raboni! Que quiere decir, Maestro. ¹⁷ Le dice Jesus: No me toques; porque aún no he subido a mi Padre; mas ve a mis hermanos, y diles: Subo a mi Padre y a vuestro Padre, a mi Dios y a vuestro Dios. ¹⁸ Vino María Magdalena dando las nuevas a los discípulos: Que he visto al Señor, y estas cosas me dijo. ¹⁹ Y como fue tarde aquel día, el primero de los sábados, y estando las puertas cerradas donde los discípulos estaban juntos por miedo de los judíos, vino Jesus, y se puso en medio, y les dijo: Paz tengáis. ²⁰ Y habiendo dicho esto, les mostró las manos y el costado. Entonces los discípulos se gozaron viendo al Señor. ²¹ Entonces les dijo otra vez: Paz tengáis; como me envió el Padre, así también yo os envío. ²² Y como hubo dicho esto, sopló, y les dijo: Tomad el Espíritu Santo: ²³ A los que soltaréis los pecados, les son sueltos; a los que los retuviereis, serán retenidos. ²⁴ Pero Tomás, uno de los doce, que se dice el Dídimo, no estaba con ellos cuando Jesus vino. ²⁵ Le dijeron pues los otros discípulos: Al Señor hemos visto. Y él les dijo: Si no viere en sus manos la señal de los clavos, y metiere mi dedo en el lugar de los clavos, y metiere mi mano en su costado, no creeré. ²⁶ Y ocho días después, estaban otra vez sus discípulos dentro, y con ellos Tomás. Vino Jesus, las puertas cerradas, y se puso en medio, y dijo: Paz tengáis. ²⁷ Luego dice a Tomás: Mete tu dedo aquí, y ve mis manos; y alarga acá tu mano, y métela en mi costado; y no seas incrédulo, sino fiel. ²⁸ Entonces Tomás respondió, y le dijo: Señor mío, y Dios mío! ²⁹ Le dice Jesus: Porque me has visto, oh Tomás, creíste: bienaventurados los que no vieron y creyeron. ³⁰ También muchas otras señales, a la verdad, hizo Jesús en presencia de sus discípulos, que no están escritas en este libro. ³¹ Estas empero son escritas, para que creáis que Jesus es el Cristo, Hijo de Dios; y para que creyendo, tengáis vida en su nombre.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Y EL primer día de la semana, María Magdalena vino de mañana, siendo aún obscuro, al sepulcro; y vió la piedra quitada del sepulcro. ² Entonces corrió, y vino á Simón Pedro, y al otro discípulo, al cual amaba Jesús, y les dice: Han llevado al Señor del sepulcro, y no sabemos dónde le han puesto. ³ Y salió Pedro, y el otro discípulo, y vinieron al sepulcro. ⁴ Y corrían los dos juntos; mas el otro discípulo corrió más presto que Pedro, y llegó primero al sepulcro. ⁵ Y bajándose á mirar, vió los lienzos echados; mas no entró. ⁶ Llegó luego Simón Pedro siguiéndole, y entró en el sepulcro, y vió los lienzos echados, ⁷ Y el sudario, que había estado sobre su cabeza, no puesto con los lienzos, sino envuelto en un lugar aparte. ⁸ Y entonces entró también el otro discípulo, que había venido primero al sepulcro, y vió, y creyó. ⁹ Porque aun no sabían la Escritura, que era necesario que él resucitase de los muertos. ¹⁰ Y volvieron los discípulos á los suyos. ¹¹ Empero María estaba fuera llorando junto al sepulcro: y estando llorando, bajóse á mirar el sepulcro; ¹² Y vió dos ángeles en ropas blancas que estaban sentados, el uno á la cabecera, y el otro á los pies, donde el cuerpo de Jesús había sido puesto. ¹³ Y dijéronle: Mujer, ¿por qué lloras? Díceles: Porque se han llevado á mi Señor, y no sé dónde le han puesto. ¹⁴ Y como hubo dicho esto, volvióse atrás, y vió á Jesús que estaba allí; mas no sabía que era Jesús. ¹⁵ Dícele Jesús: Mujer, ¿por qué lloras? ¿á quién buscas? Ella, pensando que era el hortelano, dícele: Señor, si tú lo has llevado, dime dónde lo has puesto, y yo lo llevaré. ¹⁶ Dícele Jesús: María! Volviéndose ella, dícele: Rabboni! que quiere decir, Maestro. ¹⁷ Dícele Jesús: No me toques: porque aun no he subido á mi Padre: mas ve á mis hermanos, y diles: Subo á mi Padre y á vuestro Padre, á mi Dios y á vuestro Dios. ¹⁸ Fué María Magdalena dando las nuevas á los discípulos de que había visto al Señor, y que él le había dicho estas cosas. ¹⁹ Y como fué tarde aquel día, el primero de la semana, y estando las puertas cerradas donde los discípulos estaban juntos por miedo de los Judíos, vino Jesús, y púsose en medio, y díjoles: Paz á vosotros. ²⁰ Y como hubo dicho esto, mostróles las manos y el costado. Y los discípulos se gozaron viendo al Señor. ²¹ Entonces les dijo Jesús otra vez: Paz á vosotros: como me envió el Padre, así también yo os envío. ²² Y como hubo dicho esto, sopló, y díjoles: Tomad el Espíritu Santo: ²³ A los que remitiereis los pecados, les son remitidos: á quienes los retuviereis, serán retenidos. ²⁴ Empero Tomás, uno de los doce, que se dice el Dídimo, no estaba con ellos cuando Jesús vino. ²⁵ Dijéronle pues los otros discípulos: Al Señor hemos visto. Y él les dijo: Si no viere en sus manos la señal de los clavos, y metiere mi dedo en el lugar de los clavos, y metiere mi mano en su costado, no creeré. ²⁶ Y ocho días después, estaban otra vez sus discípulos dentro, y con ellos Tomás. Vino Jesús, las puertas cerradas, y púsose en medio, y dijo: Paz á vosotros. ²⁷ Luego dice á Tomás: Mete tu dedo aquí, y ve mis manos: y alarga acá tu mano, y métela en mi costado: y no seas incrédulo, sino fiel. ²⁸ Entonces Tomás respondió, y díjole: Señor mío, y Dios mío! ²⁹ Dícele Jesús: Porque me has visto, Tomás, creiste: bienaventurados los que no vieron y creyeron. ³⁰ Y también hizo Jesús muchas otras señales en presencia de sus discípulos, que no están escritas en este libro. ³¹ Estas empero son escritas, para que creáis que Jesús es el Cristo, el Hijo de Dios; y para que creyendo, tengáis vida en su nombre.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Y el primero de los sábados, María Magdalena vino de mañana, siendo aún tinieblas, al sepulcro; y vio la piedra quitada del sepulcro. ² Entonces corrió, y vino a Simón Pedro, y al otro discípulo, al cual amaba Jesús, y les dice: Han llevado al Señor del sepulcro, y no sabemos dónde le han puesto. ³ Y salió Pedro, y el otro discípulo, y vinieron al sepulcro. ⁴ Y corrían los dos juntos; mas el otro discípulo corrió más presto que Pedro, y llegó primero al sepulcro. ⁵ Y bajándose a mirar, vio los lienzos puestos; mas no entró. ⁶ Llegó luego Simón Pedro siguiéndole, y entró en el sepulcro, y vio los lienzos puestos, ⁷ y el sudario, que había sido puesto sobre su cabeza, no puesto con los lienzos, sino envuelto en un lugar aparte. ⁸ Y entonces entró también el otro discípulo, que había venido primero al monumento, y vio, y creyó. ⁹ Porque aún no sabían la Escritura: Que era necesario que él resucitara de los muertos. ¹⁰ Y volvieron los discípulos a los suyos. ¹¹ ¶ Pero María estaba fuera llorando junto al sepulcro; y estando llorando, se bajó y miró al sepulcro; ¹² y vio dos ángeles en ropas blancas que estaban sentados, el uno a la cabecera, y el otro a los pies, donde el cuerpo de Jesús había sido puesto. ¹³ Y le dijeron: Mujer, ¿por qué lloras? Les dice: Han llevado a mi Señor, y no sé dónde le han puesto. ¹⁴ Cuando había dicho esto, volvió atrás, y vio a Jesús que estaba allí; pero no sabía que era Jesús. ¹⁵ Le dice Jesús: Mujer, ¿por qué lloras? ¿A quién buscas? Ella, pensando que era el hortelano, le dice: Señor, si tú lo has llevado, dime dónde lo has puesto, y yo lo llevaré. ¹⁶ Le dice Jesús: ¡María! Volviéndose ella, le dice: ¡Raboni! Que quiere decir, Maestro. ¹⁷ Le dice Jesús: No me toques; porque aún no he subido a mi Padre; mas ve a mis hermanos, y diles: Subo a mi Padre y a vuestro Padre, a mi Dios y a vuestro Dios. ¹⁸ Vino María Magdalena dando las nuevas a los discípulos: Que he visto al Señor, y estas cosas me dijo. ¹⁹ ¶ Y como fue tarde aquel día, el primero de los sábados, y estando las puertas cerradas donde los discípulos estaban juntos por miedo de los judíos, vino Jesús, y se puso en medio, y les dijo: Paz tengáis. ²⁰ Y habiendo dicho esto, les mostró las manos y el costado. Entonces los discípulos se gozaron viendo al Señor. ²¹ Entonces les dijo otra vez: Paz tengáis; como me envió el Padre, así también yo os envío. ²² Y como hubo dicho esto, les sopló, y les dijo: Tomad el Espíritu Santo: ²³ A los que soltaréis los pecados, les son sueltos; a los que los retuviereis, serán retenidos. ²⁴ Pero Tomás, uno de los doce, que se dice el Dídimo, no estaba con ellos cuando Jesús vino. ²⁵ Le dijeron pues los otros discípulos: Al Señor hemos visto. Y él les dijo: Si no viere en sus manos la señal de los clavos, y metiere mi dedo en el lugar de los clavos, y metiere mi mano en su costado, no creeré. ²⁶ ¶ Y ocho días después, estaban otra vez sus discípulos dentro, y con ellos Tomás. Vino Jesús, las puertas cerradas, y se puso en medio, y dijo: Paz tengáis. ²⁷ Luego dice a Tomás: Mete tu dedo aquí, y ve mis manos; y alarga acá tu mano, y métela en mi costado; y no seas incrédulo, sino fiel. ²⁸ Entonces Tomás respondió, y le dijo: ¡Señor mío, y Dios mío! ²⁹ Le dice Jesús: Porque me has visto, oh Tomás, creíste: bienaventurados los que no vieron y creyeron. ³⁰ También muchas otras señales, a la verdad, hizo Jesús en presencia de sus discípulos, que no están escritas en este libro. ³¹ Estas empero son escritas, para que creáis que Jesús es el Cristo, Hijo de Dios; y para que creyendo, tengáis vida en su nombre.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Por ditën e parë pas së shtunës, në mëngjes, kur ishte ende errët, Maria Magdalena shkoi te varri dhe pa se guri ishte hequr nga varri. ² Atëherë rendi te Simon Pjetri dhe te dishepulli tjetër, të cilin Jezusi e donte, dhe u tha atyre: ''E kanë hequr Zotin nga varri dhe nuk e dimë ku e vunë''. ³ Atëherë Pjetri dhe dishepulli tjetër dolën jashtë dhe u nisën për te varri. ⁴ Rendnin të dy bashkë, por dishepulli tjetër rendi përpara, më shpejt se Pjetri dhe arriti i pari te varri. ⁵ Dhe, si u përkul, pa pëlhurat prej liri që ishin në varr, por nuk hyri aty. ⁶ Arriti edhe Simon Pjetri që po e ndiqte, hyri në varr dhe pa pëlhurat prej liri që ishin përtokë, ⁷ dhe rizën, që qe vënë mbi kokën e Jezusit; ajo nuk ishte bashkë me pëlhurat, por ishte e palosur në një vend, veç. ⁸ Atëherë hyri edhe ai dishepull tjetër që kishte arritur i pari te varri, pa dhe besoi. ⁹ Ata në fakt, nuk e kishin kuptuar ende Shkrimin, sipas të cilit ai duhet të ringjallej së vdekurish. ¹⁰ Pastaj dishepujt u kthyen përsëri në shtëpi. ¹¹ Por Maria kishte mbetur jashtë varrit, dhe po qante. Dhe, duke qarë, u përkul brenda varrit, ¹² dhe pa dy engjëj, të veshur me të bardha, ndenjur njëri te kryet dhe tjetri te këmbët e vendit, ku qe trupi i Jezusit. ¹³ Ata i thanë: ''O grua, pse po qan?''. Ajo u përgjigj atyre: ''Sepse e kanë hequr Zotin tim, dhe nuk e di ku e kanë vënë''. ¹⁴ Si tha këtë, ajo u suall prapa dhe pa Jezusin, që qëndronte në këmbë; por ajo nuk e dinte se ishte Jezusi. ¹⁵ Jezusi i tha: ''O grua, pse po qan? Kë kërkon?''. Ajo, duke menduar se ishte kopshtari, i tha: ''Zot, po e pate hequr ti, më trego ku e vure dhe unë do ta marr''. ¹⁶ Jezusi i tha: ''Mari!''. Dhe ajo atëherë u kthye dhe i tha: ''Rabboni!'', që do të thotë: Mësues. ¹⁷ Jezusi i tha: ''Mos më prek, sepse ende nuk u ngjita te Ati im; por shko te vëllezërit e mi dhe u thuaj atyre se unë po ngjitem tek Ati im dhe Ati juaj, te Perëndia im dhe Perëndia juaj''. ¹⁸ Atëherë Maria Magdalena shkoi t'jua njoftojë dishepujve se kishte parë Zotin dhe se ai i kishte thënë këto gjëra. ¹⁹ Pastaj në mbrëmje të po asaj dite, dita e parë e javës, ndërsa dyert e vendit ku qenë mbledhur dishepujt ishin të mbyllura nga frika e Judenjve, erdhi Jezusi dhe u prezantua në mes tyre dhe u tha atyre: ''Paqja me ju!''. ²⁰ Dhe, si i tha këto, u tregoi atyre duart e veta dhe brinjën. Dishepujt pra, kur e panë Zotin, u gëzuan. ²¹ Pastaj Jezusi u tha atyre përsëri: ''Paqja me ju! Sikurse më ka dërguar mua Ati, ashtu unë po ju dërgoj ju''. ²² Dhe, si tha këto fjalë, hukati mbi ta dhe tha: ''Merrni Frymën e Shenjtë! ²³ Kujt do t'ia falni mëkatet, do t'i jenë falur, kujt do t'ia mbani, do t'i jenë mbajtur''. ²⁴ Por Thomai, i quajtur Binjaku, një nga të dymbëdhjetët, nuk ishte me ta kur erdhi Jezusi. ²⁵ Dishepujt e tjerë, pra, i thanë: ''Kemi parë Zotin''. Por ai u tha atyre: ''Po nuk e pashë në duart e tij shenjën e gozhdave, dhe po nuk e vura gishtin tim te shenja e gozhdëve dhe dorën time në brinjën e tij, unë nuk do të besoj''. ²⁶ Dhe tetë ditë më vonë, dishepujt ishin përsëri në shtëpi dhe Thomai ishte me ta. Jezusi erdhi, ndonëse dyert ishin të mby-llura, dhe u prezantua midis tyre dhe tha: ''Paqja me ju!''. ²⁷ Pastaj i tha Thomait: ''Vëre gishtin këtu dhe shiko duart e mia; shtrije edhe dorën dhe vëre në brinjën time; dhe mos ji mosbesues, por besues!''. ²⁸ Atëherë Thomai u përgjigj dhe i tha: ''Zoti im dhe Perëndia im!''. ²⁹ Jezusi i tha: ''Sepse më ke parë, Thoma, ti ke besuar; lum ata që nuk kanë parë dhe kanë besuar!''. ³⁰ Jezusi bëri edhe shumë shenja të tjera në prezencën e dishepujve të tij, të cilat nuk janë shkruar në këtë libër. ³¹ Por këto gjëra janë shkruar që ju të besoni se Jezusi është Krishti, Biri i Perëndisë dhe që, duke besuar, ta keni jetën në emër të tij.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ В первый же день недели Мария Магдалина приходит ко гробу рано, когда было еще темно, и видит, что камень отвален от гроба. ² Итак, бежит и приходит к Симону Петру и к другому ученику, которого любил Иисус, и говорит им: унесли Господа из гроба, и не знаем, где положили Его. ³ Тотчас вышел Петр и другой ученик, и пошли ко гробу. ⁴ Они побежали оба вместе; но другой ученик бежал скорее Петра, и пришел ко гробу первый. ⁵ И, наклонившись, увидел лежащие пелены; но не вошел во гроб . ⁶ Вслед за ним приходит Симон Петр, и входит во гроб, и видит одни пелены лежащие, ⁷ и плат, который был на главе Его, не с пеленами лежащий, но особо свитый на другом месте. ⁸ Тогда вошел и другой ученик, прежде пришедший ко гробу, и увидел, и уверовал. ⁹ Ибо они еще не знали из Писания, что Ему надлежало воскреснуть из мертвых. ¹⁰ Итак ученики опять возвратились к себе. ¹¹ А Мария стояла у гроба и плакала. И, когда плакала, наклонилась во гроб, ¹² и видит двух Ангелов, в белом одеянии сидящих, одного у главы и другого у ног, где лежало тело Иисуса. ¹³ И они говорят ей: жена! что ты плачешь? Говорит им: унесли Господа моего, и не знаю, где положили Его. ¹⁴ Сказав сие, обратилась назад и увидела Иисуса стоящего; но не узнала, что это Иисус. ¹⁵ Иисус говорит ей: жена! что ты плачешь? кого ищешь? Она, думая, что это садовник, говорит Ему: господин! если ты вынес Его, скажи мне, где ты положил Его, и я возьму Его. ¹⁶ Иисус говорит ей: Мария! Она, обратившись, говорит Ему: Раввуни! – что значит: Учитель! ¹⁷ Иисус говорит ей: не прикасайся ко Мне, ибо Я еще не восшел к Отцу Моему; а иди к братьям Моим и скажи им: восхожу к ОтцуМоему и Отцу вашему, и к Богу Моему и Богу вашему. ¹⁸ Мария Магдалина идет и возвещает ученикам, что видела Господа и что Он это сказал ей. ¹⁹ В тот же первый день недели вечером, когда двери дома , где собирались ученики Его, были заперты из опасения от Иудеев, пришел Иисус, и стал посреди, и говорит им: мир вам! ²⁰ Сказав это, Он показал им руки и ноги и ребра Свои. Ученики обрадовались, увидев Господа. ²¹ Иисус же сказал им вторично: мир вам! как послал Меня Отец, так и Я посылаю вас. ²² Сказав это, дунул, и говорит им: примите Духа Святаго. ²³ Кому простите грехи, тому простятся; на ком оставите, на том останутся. ²⁴ Фома же, один из двенадцати, называемый Близнец, небыл тут с ними, когда приходил Иисус. ²⁵ Другие ученики сказали ему: мы видели Господа. Но онсказал им: если не увижу на руках Его ран от гвоздей, и не вложу перста моего в раны от гвоздей, ине вложу руки моей в ребра Его, не поверю. ²⁶ После восьми дней опять были в домеученики Его, и Фома с ними. Пришел Иисус, когда двери были заперты, стал посреди них и сказал: мир вам! ²⁷ Потом говорит Фоме: подай перст твой сюда и посмотри руки Мои; подай руку твою и вложи в ребра Мои; и не будь неверующим, но верующим. ²⁸ Фома сказал Ему в ответ: Господь мой и Бог мой! ²⁹ Иисус говорит ему: ты поверил, потому что увидел Меня; блаженны невидевшие и уверовавшие. ³⁰ Много сотворил Иисус пред учениками Своими и другихчудес, о которых не писано в книге сей. ³¹ Сие же написано, дабы вы уверовали, что Иисус есть Христос, Сын Божий, и, веруя, имели жизнь во имя Его.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܒܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܬ ܡܪܝܡ ܡܓܕܠܝܬܐ ܒܨܦܪܐ ܥܕ ܚܫܘܟ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ ܘܚܙܬ ܠܟܐܦܐ ܕܫܩܝܠܐ ܡܢ ܩܒܪܐ ܀ ² ܘܪܗܛܬ ܐܬܬ ܠܘܬ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܠܘܬ ܗܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܪܚܡ ܗܘܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܐܡܪܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܫܩܠܘܗܝ ܠܡܪܢ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܝܕܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܤܡܘܗܝ ܀ ³ ܘܢܦܩ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܗܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ ܀ ⁴ ܘܪܗܛܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܪܝܗܘܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܪܗܛ ܩܕܡܗ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܐܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ ܀ ⁵ ܘܐܕܝܩ ܚܙܐ ܟܬܢܐ ܟܕ ܤܝܡܝܢ ܡܥܠ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܥܠ ܀ ⁶ ܐܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܬܪܗ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ ܘܚܙܐ ܟܬܢܐ ܟܕ ܤܝܡܝܢ ܀ ⁷ ܘܤܘܕܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܚܙܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܫܗ ܠܐ ܥܡ ܟܬܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܕ ܟܪܝܟ ܘܤܝܡ ܠܤܛܪ ܒܚܕܐ ܕܘܟܐ ܀ ⁸ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ ܘܚܙܐ ܘܗܝܡܢ ܀ ⁹ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܩܡ ܡܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܘܐܙܠܘ ܗܢܘܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܬܘܒ ܠܕܘܟܬܗܘܢ ܀ ¹¹ ܡܪܝܡ ܕܝܢ ܩܝܡܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܘܬ ܩܒܪܐ ܘܒܟܝܐ ܘܟܕ ܒܟܝܐ ܐܕܝܩܬ ܒܩܒܪܐ ܀ ¹² ܘܚܙܬ ܬܪܝܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܒܚܘܪܐ ܕܝܬܒܝܢ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܐܤܕܘܗܝ ܘܚܕ ܡܢ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܤܝܡ ܗܘܐ ܦܓܪܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܀ ¹³ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢܐ ܒܟܝܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܐܡܪܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܫܩܠܘܗܝ ܠܡܪܝ ܘܠܐ ܝܕܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܤܡܘܗܝ ܀ ¹⁴ ܗܕܐ ܐܡܪܬ ܘܐܬܦܢܝܬ ܠܒܤܬܪܗ ܘܚܙܬ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܕܩܐܡ ܘܠܐ ܝܕܥܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܗܘ ܀ ¹⁵ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢܐ ܒܟܝܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܘܠܡܢ ܒܥܝܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܤܒܪܬ ܕܓܢܢܐ ܗܘ ܘܐܡܪܐ ܠܗ ܡܪܝ ܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܫܩܠܬܝܗܝ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܝܟܐ ܤܡܬܝܗܝ ܐܙܠ ܐܫܩܠܝܘܗܝ ܀ ¹⁶ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܪܝܡ ܘܐܬܦܢܝܬ ܘܐܡܪܐ ܠܗ ܥܒܪܐܝܬ ܪܒܘܠܝ ܕܡܬܐܡܪ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܀ ¹⁷ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܠܐ ܬܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܠܝ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܤܠܩܬ ܠܘܬ ܐܒܝ ܙܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܚܝ ܘܐܡܪܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܤܠܩ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܒܝ ܘܐܒܘܟܘܢ ܘܐܠܗܝ ܘܐܠܗܟܘܢ ܀ ¹⁸ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܬܬ ܡܪܝܡ ܡܓܕܠܝܬܐ ܘܤܒܪܬ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܚܙܬ ܠܡܪܢ ܘܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܀ ¹⁹ ܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܪܡܫܐ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܘܬܪܥܐ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܐܝܟܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܩܡ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܀ ²⁰ ܗܕܐ ܐܡܪ ܘܚܘܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܘܤܛܪܗ ܘܚܕܝܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܚܙܘ ܠܡܪܢ ܀ ²¹ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܝܫܘܥ ܫܠܡܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܫܕܪܢܝ ܐܒܝ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܡܫܕܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܀ ²² ܘܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܦܚ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܒܠܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܀ ²³ ܐܢ ܬܫܒܩܘܢ ܚܛܗܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܒܩܘܢ ܠܗ ܘܐܢ ܬܐܚܕܘܢ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܀ ²⁴ ܬܐܘܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܬܪܥܤܪܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܬܐܡܪ ܬܐܡܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܡܢ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܀ ²⁵ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܚܙܝܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܘܟܝܬܐ ܕܨܨܐ ܘܪܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܗܝܢ ܨܒܥܬܝ ܘܡܘܫܛ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܕܝ ܒܕܦܢܗ ܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܀ ²⁶ ܘܒܬܪ ܬܡܢܝܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܠܓܘ ܗܘܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܬܐܘܡܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܟܕ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܬܪܥܐ ܩܡ ܒܡܨܥܬܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܀ ²⁷ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܬܐܘܡܐ ܐܝܬܐ ܨܒܥܟ ܠܗܪܟܐ ܘܚܙܝ ܐܝܕܝ ܘܐܝܬܐ ܐܝܕܟ ܘܐܘܫܛ ܒܓܒܝ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܀ ²⁸ ܘܥܢܐ ܬܐܘܡܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܪܝ ܘܐܠܗܝ ܀ ²⁹ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܗܫܐ ܕܚܙܝܬܢܝ ܗܝܡܢܬ ܛܘܒܝܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܙܐܘܢܝ ܘܗܝܡܢܘ ܀ ³⁰ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܥܒܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܩܕܡ ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܟܬܝܒܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܀ ³¹ ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܬܝܒܢ ܕܬܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܗܘ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ وفي اول الاسبوع جاءت مريم المجدلية الى القبر باكرا والظلام باق فنظرت الحجر مرفوعا عن القبر. ² فركضت وجاءت الى سمعان بطرس والى التلميذ الآخر الذي كان يسوع يحبه وقالت لهما اخذوا السيد من القبر ولسنا نعلم اين وضعوه. ³ فخرج بطرس والتلميذ الآخر وأتيا الى القبر. ⁴ وكان الاثنان يركضان معا. فسبق التلميذ الآخر بطرس وجاء اولا الى القبر ⁵ وانحنى فنظر الاكفان موضوعة ولكنه لم يدخل. ⁶ ثم جاء سمعان بطرس يتبعه ودخل القبر ونظر الاكفان موضوعة ⁷ والمنديل الذي كان على راسه ليس موضوعا مع الاكفان بل ملفوفا في موضع وحده. ⁸ فحينئذ دخل ايضا التلميذ الآخر الذي جاء اولا الى القبر ورأى فآمن. ⁹ لانهم لم يكونوا بعد يعرفون الكتاب انه ينبغي ان يقوم من الاموات. ¹⁰ فمضى التلميذان ايضا الى موضعهما ¹¹ اما مريم فكانت واقفة عند القبر خارجا تبكي. وفيما هي تبكي انحنت الى القبر ¹² فنظرت ملاكين بثياب بيض جالسين واحدا عند الراس والآخر عند الرجلين حيث كان جسد يسوع موضوعا. ¹³ فقالا لها يا امرأة لماذا تبكين. قالت لهما انهم اخذوا سيدي ولست اعلم اين وضعوه. ¹⁴ ولما قالت هذا التفتت الى الوراء فنظرت يسوع واقفا ولم تعلم انه يسوع. ¹⁵ قال لها يسوع يا امرأة لماذا تبكين. من تطلبين. فظنت تلك انه البستاني فقالت له يا سيد ان كنت انت قد حملته فقل لي اين وضعته وانا آخذه. ¹⁶ قال لها يسوع يا مريم. فالتفتت تلك وقالت له ربوني الذي تفسيره يا معلّم. ¹⁷ قال لها يسوع لا تلمسيني لاني لم اصعد بعد الى ابي. ولكن اذهبي الى اخوتي وقولي لهم اني اصعد الى ابي وابيكم والهي والهكم. ¹⁸ فجاءت مريم المجدلية واخبرت التلاميذ انها رأت الرب وانه قال لها هذا ¹⁹ ولما كانت عشية ذلك اليوم وهو اول الاسبوع وكانت الابواب مغلقة حيث كان التلاميذ مجتمعين لسبب الخوف من اليهود جاء يسوع ووقف في الوسط وقال لهم سلام لكم. ²⁰ ولما قال هذا أراهم يديه وجنبه. ففرح التلاميذ اذ رأوا الرب. ²¹ فقال لهم يسوع ايضا سلام لكم. كما ارسلني الآب ارسلكم انا. ²² ولما قال هذا نفخ وقال لهم اقبلوا الروح القدس. ²³ من غفرتم خطاياه تغفر له. ومن امسكتم خطاياه أمسكت ²⁴ اما توما احد الاثني عشر الذي يقال له التوأم فلم يكن معهم حين جاء يسوع. ²⁵ فقال له التلاميذ الآخرون قد رأينا الرب. فقال لهم ان لم أبصر في يديه اثر المسامير واضع اصبعي في اثر المسامير واضع يدي في جنبه لا أؤمن ²⁶ وبعد ثمانية ايام كان تلاميذه ايضا داخلا وتوما معهم. فجاء يسوع والابواب مغلقة ووقف في الوسط وقال سلام لكم. ²⁷ ثم قال لتوما هات اصبعك الى هنا وابصر يديّ وهات يدك وضعها في جنبي ولا تكن غير مؤمن بل مؤمنا. ²⁸ اجاب توما وقال له ربي والهي. ²⁹ قال له يسوع لانك رأيتني يا توما آمنت. طوبى للذين آمنوا ولم يروا ³⁰ وآيات أخر كثيرة صنع يسوع قدام تلاميذه لم تكتب في هذا الكتاب. ³¹ واما هذه فقد كتبت لتؤمنوا ان يسوع هو المسيح ابن الله ولكي تكون لكم اذا آمنتم حياة باسمه

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ከሳምንቱም በፊተኛው ቀን መግደላዊት ማርያም ገና ጨለማ ሳለ ማለዳ ወደ መቃብር መጣች ድንጋዩም ከመቃብሩ ተፈንቅሎ አየች። ² እየሮጠችም ወደ ስምዖን ጴጥሮስና ኢየሱስ ይወደው ወደ ነበረው ወደ ሌላው ደቀ መዝሙር መጥታ። ጌታን ከመቃብር ወስደውታል ወዴትም እንዳኖሩት አናውቅም አለቻቸው። ³ ስለዚህ ጴጥሮስና ሌላው ደቀ መዝሙር ወጥተው ወደ መቃብሩ ሄዱ። ⁴ ሁለቱም አብረው ሮጡ፤ ሌላው ደቀ መዝሙርም ከጴጥሮስ ይልቅ ፈጥኖ ወደ ፊት ሮጠና አስቀድሞ ከመቃብሩ ደረሰ፤ ⁵ ዝቅም ብሎ ቢመለከት የተልባ እግሩን ልብስ ተቀምጦ አየ፥ ነገር ግን አልገባም። ⁶ ስምዖን ጴጥሮስም ተከትሎት መጣ ወደ መቃብሩም ገባ፤ የተልባ እግሩን ልብስ ተቀምጦ አየ፥ ⁷ ደግሞም በራሱ የነበረውን ጨርቅ ለብቻው በአንድ ስፍራ ተጠምጥሞ እንደ ነበረ እንጂ ከተልባ እግሩ ልብስ ጋር ተቀምጦ እንዳልነበረ አየ። ⁸ በዚያን ጊዜ አስቀድሞ ወደ መቃብር የመጣውም ሌላው ደቀ መዝሙር ደግሞ ገባ፥ አየም፥ አመነም፤ ⁹ ከሙታን ይነሣ ዘንድ እንዲገባው የሚለውን የመጽሐፉን ቃል ገና አላወቁም ነበርና። ¹⁰ ደቀ መዛሙርቱም ወደ ቤታቸው ደግሞ ሄዱ። ¹¹ ማርያም ግን እያለቀሰች ከመቃብሩ በስተ ውጭ ቆማ ነበር። ስታለቅስም ወደ መቃብር ዝቅ ብላ ተመለከተች፤ ¹² ሁለት መላእክትም ነጭ ልብስ ለብሰው የኢየሱስ ሥጋ ተኝቶበት በነበረው አንዱ በራስጌ ሌላውም በእግርጌ ተቀምጠው አየች። ¹³ እነርሱም። አንቺ ሴት፥ ስለ ምን ታለቅሻለሽ? አሉአት። እርስዋም። ጌታዬን ወስደውታል ወዴትም እንዳኖሩት አላውቅም አለቻቸው። ¹⁴ ይህንም ብላ ወደ ኋላ ዘወር ስትል ኢየሱስን ቆሞ አየችው፤ ኢየሱስም እንደ ሆነ አላወቀችም። ¹⁵ ኢየሱስም። አንቺ ሴት፥ ስለ ምን ታለቅሻለሽ? ማንንስ ትፈልጊያለሽ? አላት። እርስዋም የአትክልት ጠባቂ መስሎአት። ጌታ ሆይ፥ አንተ ወስደኸው እንደ ሆንህ ወዴት እንዳኖርኸው ንገረኝ እኔም እወስደዋለሁ አለችው። ¹⁶ ኢየሱስም። ማርያም አላት። እርስዋ ዘወር ብላ በዕብራይስጥ። ረቡኒ አለችው፤ ትርጓሜውም። መምህር ሆይ ማለት ነው። ¹⁷ ኢየሱስም። ገና ወደ አባቴ አላረግሁምና አትንኪኝ፤ ነገር ግን ወደ ወንድሞቼ ሄደሽ። እኔ ወደ አባቴና ወደ አባታችሁ ወደ አምላኬና ወደ አምላካችሁ ዓርጋለሁ ብለሽ ንገሪአቸው አላት። ¹⁸ መግደላዊት ማርያም መጥታ ጌታን እንዳየች ይህንም እንዳላት ለደቀ መዛሙርቱ ነገረች። ¹⁹ ያም ቀን እርሱም ከሳምንቱ ፊተኛው በመሸ ጊዜ፥ ደቀ መዛሙርቱ ተሰብስበው በነበሩበት፥ አይሁድን ስለ ፈሩ ደጆቹ ተዘግተው ሳሉ፥ ኢየሱስ መጣ፤ በመካከላቸውም ቆሞ። ሰላም ለእናንተ ይሁን አላቸው። ²⁰ ይህንም ብሎ እጆቹንም ጎኑንም አሳያቸው። ደቀ መዛሙርቱም ጌታን ባዩ ጊዜ ደስ አላቸው። ²¹ ኢየሱስም ዳግመኛ። ሰላም ለእናንተ ይሁን፤ አብ እንደ ላከኝ እኔ ደግሞ እልካችኋለሁ አላቸው። ²² ይህንም ብሎ እፍ አለባቸውና። መንፈስ ቅዱስን ተቀበሉ። ²³ ኃጢአታቸውን ይቅር ያላችኋቸው ሁሉ ይቀርላቸዋል፤ የያዛችሁባቸው ተይዞባቸዋል አላቸው። ²⁴ ነገር ግን ከአሥራ ሁለቱ አንዱ ዲዲሞስ የሚሉት ቶማስ ኢየሱስ በመጣ ጊዜ ከእነርሱ ጋር አልነበረም። ²⁵ ሌሎቹም ደቀ መዛሙርቱ። ጌታን አይተነዋል አሉት። እርሱ ግን። የችንካሩን ምልክት በእጆቹ ካላየሁ ጣቴንም በችንካሩ ምልክት ካላገባሁ እጄንም በጎኑ ካላገባሁ አላምንም አላቸው። ²⁶ ከስምንት ቀን በኋላም ደቀ መዛሙርቱ ደግመው በውስጥ ነበሩ፥ ቶማስም ከእነርሱ ጋር ነበረ። ደጆች ተዘግተው ሳሉ ኢየሱስ መጣ፤ በመካከላቸውም ቆሞ። ሰላም ለእናንተ ይሁን አላቸው። ²⁷ ከዚያም በኋላ ቶማስን። ጣትህን ወደዚህ አምጣና እጆቼን እይ፤ እጅህንም አምጣና በጎኔ አግባው፤ ያመንህ እንጂ ያላመንህ አትሁን አለው። ²⁸ ቶማስም። ጌታዬ አምላኬም ብሎ መለሰለት። ²⁹ ኢየሱስም። ስለ አየኸኝ አምነሃል፤ ሳያዩ የሚያምኑ ብፁዓን ናቸው አለው። ³⁰ ኢየሱስም በዚህ መጽሐፍ ያልተጻፈ ሌላ ብዙ ምልክት በደቀ መዛሙርቱ ፊት አደረገ፤ ³¹ ነገር ግን ኢየሱስ እርሱ ክርስቶስ የእግዚአብሔር ልጅ እንደ ሆነ ታምኑ ዘንድ፥ አምናችሁም በስሙ ሕይወት ይሆንላችሁ ዘንድ ይህ ተጽፎአል።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Մէկշաբթի օրը՝ Մարիամ Մագդաղենացին, առտուն՝ դեռ չլուսցած՝ կ՚երթայ գերեզման, եւ կը տեսնէ թէ քարը վերցուած է գերեզմանին դռնէն: ² Ուստի կը վազէ՝ կու գայ Սիմոն Պետրոսի, ու միւս աշակերտին՝ որ Յիսուս կը սիրէր, եւ կ՚ըսէ անոնց. «Վերցուցած են Տէրը գերեզմանէն, ու չենք գիտեր ո՛ւր դրած են զայն»: ³ Ուրեմն Պետրոս եւ միւս աշակերտը մեկնեցան, ու կ՚երթային դէպի գերեզմանը: ⁴ Երկուքն ալ կը վազէին միասին. սակայն միւս աշակերտը՝ Պետրոսէն աւելի արագ վազելով՝ անկէ առաջ հասաւ գերեզմանը, ⁵ ծռելով նայեցաւ, եւ տեսաւ թէ լաթերը դրուած էին հոն. բայց ներս չմտաւ: ⁶ Սիմոն Պետրոս ալ՝ որ կը հետեւէր անոր՝ հասաւ, մտաւ գերեզմանը, ու տեսաւ լաթերը՝ որոնք դրուած էին հոն. ⁷ իսկ վարշամակը՝ որ անոր գլուխն էր՝ միւս լաթերուն հետ դրուած չէր, հապա ծալուած՝ զա՛տ տեղ մըն էր: ⁸ Այն ատեն միւս աշակերտն ալ՝ որ աւելի առաջ եկած էր գերեզմանը՝ ներս մտաւ, տեսաւ եւ հաւատաց: ⁹ Որովհետեւ դեռ չէին գիտեր գրուածը, թէ պէտք է որ ան յարութիւն առնէ մեռելներէն: ¹⁰ Ուստի աշակերտները վերադարձան իրենց տունը: ¹¹ Բայց Մարիամ կայնած էր գերեզմանին դուրսը, եւ կու լար: Մինչ կու լար, ծռեցաւ դէպի գերեզմանը՝ նայելու, ¹² ու տեսաւ երկու հրեշտակներ՝ ճերմակ հանդերձներով, որ նստած էին հո՛ն՝ ուր Յիսուսի մարմինը դրուած էր, մէկը գլուխին կողմը, եւ միւսը՝ ոտքին: ¹³ Անոնք ըսին իրեն. «Կի՛ն, ինչո՞ւ կու լաս»: Ըսաւ անոնց. «Որովհետեւ վերցուցած են իմ Տէրս գերեզմանէն, ու չեմ գիտեր ո՛ւր դրած են զայն»: ¹⁴ Երբ ըսաւ ասիկա՝ ետեւ դարձաւ, եւ տեսաւ Յիսուսը՝ որ կայնած էր, ու չէր գիտեր թէ Յիսուսն է: ¹⁵ Յիսուս ըսաւ անոր. «Կի՛ն, ինչո՞ւ կու լաս, ո՞վ կը փնտռես»: Ինք՝ կարծելով թէ ան պարտիզպանն է, ըսաւ անոր. «Տէ՛ր, եթէ դո՛ւն տեղափոխեցիր զայն, ըսէ՛ ինծի՝ ո՞ւր դրիր զայն, որպէսզի վերցնեմ զայն»: ¹⁶ Յիսուս ըսաւ անոր. «Մարիա՛մ»: Ան ալ դարձաւ եւ ըսաւ անոր (եբրայերէն). «Ռաբբունի՛», որ ըսել է՝ Վարդապետ: ¹⁷ Յիսուս ըսաւ անոր. «Մի՛ դպչիր ինծի, որովհետեւ դեռ բարձրացած չեմ Հօրս քով. հապա գնա՛ եղբայրներուս եւ ըսէ՛ անոնց. “Ես կը բարձրանամ իմ Հօրս քով ու ձեր Հօր քով, իմ Աստուծոյս քով եւ ձեր Աստուծոյն քով”»: ¹⁸ Մարիամ Մագդաղենացին գնաց, ու պատմեց աշակերտներուն թէ ինք տեսաւ Տէրը, եւ թէ ա՛ն ըսաւ իրեն այս բաները: ¹⁹ Նոյն օրը, Մէկշաբթի իրիկուն, աշակերտներուն հաւաքուած տեղին դռները գոց էին՝ քանի որ կը վախնային Հրեաներէն: Յիսուս եկաւ, կայնեցաւ անոնց մէջտեղ եւ ըսաւ անոնց. «Խաղաղութի՜ւն ձեզի»: ²⁰ Ասիկա ըսելով՝ ցուցուց անոնց իր ձեռքերն ու կողը. աշակերտներն ալ ուրախացան՝ երբ տեսան Տէրը: ²¹ Յիսուս դարձեալ ըսաւ անոնց. «Խաղաղութի՜ւն ձեզի. ինչպէս Հայրը ղրկեց զիս, ես ալ կը ղրկեմ ձեզ»: ²² Ասիկա ըսելով՝ փչեց անոնց վրայ եւ ըսաւ անոնց. «Ընդունեցէ՛ք Սուրբ Հոգին: ²³ Որո՛նց մեղքերը որ ներէք՝ ներուած ըլլան անոնց, եւ որո՛նց մեղքերը որ պահէք՝ պահուած ըլլան»: ²⁴ Բայց տասներկուքէն մէկը, Երկուորեակ կոչուած Թովմաս, անոնց հետ չէր՝ երբ Յիսուս եկաւ: ²⁵ Ուրեմն միւս աշակերտները ըսին անոր. «Տէ՛րը տեսանք»: Ան ալ ըսաւ անոնց. «Պիտի չհաւատամ, եթէ չտեսնեմ գամերուն տիպը՝ իր ձեռքերուն վրայ, ու չմխեմ մատս գամերուն տիպին մէջ, եւ չմխեմ ձեռքս անոր կողին մէջ»: ²⁶ Ութ օր ետք՝ դարձեալ աշակերտները ներսն էին, Թովմաս ալ՝ անոնց հետ: Յիսուս եկաւ՝ թէպէտ դռները գոց էին, կայնեցաւ անոնց մէջտեղ եւ ըսաւ. «Խաղաղութի՜ւն ձեզի»: ²⁷ Յետոյ ըսաւ Թովմասի. «Հո՛ս բեր մատդ ու տե՛ս ձեռքերս, բե՛ր ձեռքդ եւ մխէ՛ կողիս մէջ, ու մի՛ ըլլար անհաւատ, հապա՝ հաւատացեալ»: ²⁸ Թովմաս պատասխանեց անոր. «Իմ Տէ՜րս եւ Աստուա՜ծս»: ²⁹ Յիսուս ըսաւ անոր. «Դուն հաւատացիր՝ որովհետեւ տեսար զիս. երանի՜ անոնց որ կը հաւատան՝ առանց տեսնելու»: ³⁰ Յիսուս ըրաւ ուրիշ բազմաթիւ նշաններ ալ իր աշակերտներուն առջեւ, որոնք գրուած չեն այս գիրքին մէջ: ³¹ Բայց ասոնք գրուեցան, որպէսզի հաւատաք թէ Յիսուս՝ Քրիստոսն է, Աստուծոյ Որդին, եւ հաւատալով կեանք ունենաք՝ անոր անունով:

ArmenianEastern⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Եւ կիրակի օրը Մարիամ Մագդաղենացին առաւօտեան արշալոյսին գերեզման է գալիս եւ տեսնում է, որ քարը գերեզմանի դռնից վերցուած է: ² Ապա վազում է եւ գալիս Սիմոն Պետրոսի եւ այն միւս աշակերտի մօտ, որին Յիսուս սիրում էր, ու նրանց ասում է. «Տիրոջը վերցրել են գերեզմանից, եւ չգիտենք, թէ ո՛ւր են դրել նրան»: ³ Պետրոսը եւ միւս աշակերտը ելան եւ գերեզման էին գալիս: ⁴ Երկուսով միասին վազում էին, բայց միւս աշակերտը առաջ անցաւ Պետրոսից եւ աւելի շուտ վազեց ու առաջինը գերեզման եկաւ: ⁵ Եւ կռանալով՝ տեսաւ, որ կտաւները այնտեղ էին, բայց ներս չմտաւ: ⁶ Եկաւ նաեւ Սիմոն Պետրոսը, որ նրա յետեւից էր գալիս. մտաւ գերեզմանը եւ տեսաւ, որ կտաւները այնտեղ էին, ⁷ եւ վարշամակը, որ նրա գլխին էր, միւս կտաւների հետ չէր, այլ առանձին ծալուած՝ մի կողմ էր: ⁸ Այն ժամանակ մտաւ եւ միւս աշակերտը, որ աւելի առաջ էր եկել գերեզման. տեսաւ ու հաւատաց. ⁹ քանի որ դեռ չէին հասկացել գրուածքը, թէ՝ մեռելներից պէտք է յարութիւն առնի: ¹⁰ Աշակերտները, վերադառնալով, գնացին իրենց տեղերը: ¹¹ Բայց Մարիամը կանգնած էր գերեզմանի դուրսը ու լաց էր լինում. եւ մինչ դեռ լաց էր լինում, կռացաւ դէպի գերեզմանը ¹² եւ տեսաւ երկու հրեշտակներ՝ սպիտակների մէջ, որոնք նստել էին՝ մէկը՝ սնարին, եւ միւսը՝ ոտքերի մօտ, այնտեղ, ուր Յիսուսի մարմինն էր եղել: ¹³ Եւ նրան ասացին. «Ո՛վ կին, ինչո՞ւ ես լալիս»: Նա նրանց ասաց. «Որովհետեւ իմ Տիրոջը գերեզմանից վերցրել են, եւ չգիտեմ՝ նրան ուր են դրել»: ¹⁴ Երբ այս ասաց, դէպի յետեւի կողմը դարձաւ եւ տեսաւ Յիսուսին, որ կանգնած էր. բայց չէր իմանում, թէ Յիսուսն է: ¹⁵ Յիսուս նրան ասաց. «Ո՛վ կին, ինչո՞ւ ես լալիս, ո՞ւմ ես փնտռում»: Նրան այնպէս թուաց, թէ պարտիզպանն է. եւ ասաց նրան. «Տէ՛ր, եթէ դու ես նրան վերցրել, ասա՛ ինձ՝ ուր ես դրել նրան, որպէսզի ես նրան վերցնեմ»: ¹⁶ Յիսուս նրան ասաց՝ Մարիա՛մ: Եւ նա դարձաւ ու եբրայերէն նրան ասաց՝ Ռաբբունի՛ (որ թարգմանւում է՝ վարդապետ): ¹⁷ Յիսուս նրան ասաց. «Ինձ մի՛ մօտեցիր, քանի որ դեռ Հօրս մօտ չեմ բարձրացել. ուրեմն գնա՛ դու իմ եղբայրների մօտ ու նրանց ասա՛, որ ես բարձրանում եմ դէպի իմ Հայրը եւ ձեր Հայրը, դէպի իմ Աստուածը եւ ձեր Աստուածը»: ¹⁸ Մարիամ Մագդաղենացին եկաւ ու աշակերտներին պատմեց, թէ ինքը Տիրոջը տեսել է, եւ նա իրեն այս բաներն է ասել: ¹⁹ Նոյն կիրակի օրուայ երեկոյեան աշակերտները հաւաքուած էին մի տան մէջ, որի դռները փակուած էին հրեաների վախի պատճառով: Յիսուս եկաւ, կանգնեց նրանց մէջտեղն ու նրանց ասաց. «Խաղաղութի՜ւն ձեզ»: ²⁰ Այս ասելով՝ նրանց ցոյց տուեց իր ձեռքերը եւ կողը. եւ աշակերտներն ուրախացան, երբ տեսան Տիրոջը: ²¹ Նա դարձեալ նրանց ասաց. «Խաղաղութի՜ւն ձեզ. ինչպէս իմ Հայրն ինձ ուղարկեց, ես էլ ուղարկում եմ ձեզ»: ²² Երբ այս ասաց, նրանց վրայ փչեց եւ ասաց. «Առէ՛ք Սուրբ Հոգին: ²³ Եթէ մէկի մեղքերը ներէք, նրանց ներուած կը լինի. եթէ մէկի մեղքերը չներէք, ներուած չի լինի»: ²⁴ Իսկ Թովմասը՝ Տասներկուսից մէկը՝ Երկուորեակ կոչուածը, նրանց հետ չէր, երբ Յիսուս եկաւ: ²⁵ Միւս աշակերտները նրան ասացին, թէ՝ Տիրոջը տեսանք: Եւ նա նրանց ասաց. «Եթէ չտեսնեմ նրա ձեռքերի վրայ մեխերի նշանը եւ իմ մատները մեխերի տեղերը չդնեմ ու իմ ձեռքը նրա կողի մէջ չխրեմ, չեմ հաւատայ»: ²⁶ Ութ օր յետոյ աշակերտները դարձեալ ներսում էին. եւ Թովմասը՝ նրանց հետ: Յիսուս եկաւ փակ դռներով, կանգնեց մէջտեղ ու ասաց՝ խաղաղութի՜ւն ձեզ: ²⁷ Ապա Թովմասին ասաց. «Բե՛ր քո մատները եւ դի՛ր այստեղ ու տե՛ս իմ ձեռքերը. եւ բե՛ր քո ձեռքը ու մտցրո՛ւ իմ կողի մէջ. անհաւատ մի՛ եղիր, այլ՝ հաւատացեալ»: ²⁸ Թովմասը պատասխան տուեց ու նրան ասաց՝ Տէ՛ր իմ եւ Աստուա՛ծ իմ: ²⁹ Յիսուս նրան ասաց. «Որովհետեւ դու ինձ տեսար, հաւատացիր. երանի՜ նրանց, որոնք չեն տեսել եւ սակայն կը հաւատան»: ³⁰ Իր աշակերտների առաջ Յիսուս բազում այլ նշաններ էլ արեց, որոնք այս գրքում գրուած չեն: ³¹ Այլ այսքանը գրուեց, որ դուք հաւատաք, թէ Յիսուս Քրիստոսն է՝ Աստծու Որդին. նաեւ՝ որպէսզի հաւատաք ու նրա անունով յաւիտենական կեանքն ընդունէք:

Breton⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ An deiz kentañ eus ar sizhun, Mari a Vagdala a zeuas mintin mat d'ar bez, evel ma oa c'hoazh teñval, hag e welas ar maen lamet diwar ar bez. ² Redek a reas eta hag e teuas da gavout Simon-Pêr hag an diskibl all a oa karet gant Jezuz, hag e lavaras dezho: Tennet eo an Aotrou eus ar bez, ha n'ouzomp ket pelec'h o deus e lakaet. ³ Neuze Pêr a yeas er-maez gant an diskibl all, hag ez ejont d'ar bez. ⁴ Hag e redent o-daou a-unvan, met an diskibl all-se a redas buanoc'h eget Pêr, hag a erruas da gentañ er bez. ⁵ O vezañ en em bleget, e welas ar bandennoù war an douar, met ne deas ket e-barzh. ⁶ Simon-Pêr a heulie anezhañ, hag, o vezañ erruet, a yeas er bez; gwelout a reas ar bandennoù war an douar, ⁷ hag al lienenn a oa bet lakaet dezhañ war e benn ha ne oa ket gant ar bandennoù, met pleget en ul lec'h a-du. ⁸ An diskibl all, an hini erruet da gentañ er bez, a yeas ivez ennañ, hag e welas, hag e kredas. ⁹ Rak n'o devoa ket c'hoazh komprenet ar Skritur a lavare e tlee Jezuz adsevel a varv. ¹⁰ Hag an diskibien a zistroas d'o ziez. ¹¹ Koulskoude Mari en em zalc'he er-maez, tost ouzh ar bez, o ouelañ; hag evel ma ouele, en em blegas er bez ¹² hag e welas daou ael gwisket e gwenn, azezet unan ouzh ar penn hag egile ouzh an treid, el lec'h ma oa bet gourvezet korf Jezuz. ¹³ Lavarout a rejont dezhi: Gwreg, perak e ouelez? Hi a lavaras dezho: Abalamour ma'z eo tennet ac'han va Aotrou, ha n'ouzon ket pelec'h eo bet lakaet. ¹⁴ Hag o vezañ lavaret kement-se, e tistroas, hag e welas Jezuz en e sav; met ne ouie ket e oa Jezuz. ¹⁵ Jezuz a lavaras dezhi: Gwreg, perak e ouelez? Piv a glaskez? Hi, o krediñ e oa al liorzher, a lavaras dezhañ: Aotrou, mar ec'h eus e gaset kuit, lavar din pelec'h ec'h eus e lakaet, hag e kemerin anezhañ. ¹⁶ Jezuz a lavaras dezhi: Mari! Hag hi, o vezañ distroet, a lavaras dezhañ: Rabbouni! Da lavarout eo: Mestr! ¹⁷ Jezuz a lavaras dezhi: Na stok ket ennon, rak n'on ket c'hoazh pignet etrezek va Zad; met kae da gavout va breudeur, ha lavar dezho penaos e pignan etrezek va Zad hag ho Tad, hag etrezek va Doue hag ho Toue. ¹⁸ Mari a Vagdala a zeuas da gemenn d'an diskibien penaos he devoa gwelet an Aotrou, ha penaos en devoa lavaret kement-se dezhi. ¹⁹ An abardaez eus an deiz-se a oa ar c'hentañ eus ar sizhun, an dorioù eus al lec'h ma oa an diskibien en em zastumet o vezañ serret gant aon rak ar Yuzevien, Jezuz a zeuas hag en em ziskouezas en o c'hreiz, hag e lavaras dezho: Ar peoc'h ra vo ganeoc'h! ²⁰ P'en devoa lavaret kement-se dezho, e tiskouezas dezho e zaouarn hag e gostez. An diskibien eta, o welout an Aotrou, o devoe ur joa vras. ²¹ Lavarout a reas dezho a-nevez: Ar peoc'h ra vo ganeoc'h! Evel m'en deus an Tad kaset ac'hanon, me ho kas ivez. ²² P'en devoe lavaret kement-se, e c'hwezas warno hag e lavaras dezho: Degemerit ar Spered-Santel. ²³ D'ar re e pardonot o fec'hedoù, e vint pardonet dezho, ha d'ar re o dalc'hot, e vint dalc'het dezho. ²⁴ Met Tomaz, unan eus an daouzek, galvet Didim, ne oa ket ganto pa oa deuet Jezuz. ²⁵ An diskibien all a lavaras dezhañ eta: Ni hon eus gwelet an Aotrou. Met eñ a lavaras dezho: Ma ne welan ket merk an tachoù en e zaouarn, ha ma ne lakaan ket va dorn en e gostez, ne gredin ket. ²⁶ Eizh deiz goude, e ziskibien a oa a-nevez en ti, ha Tomaz ganto. Jezuz a zeuas, an dorioù o vezañ serret, en em zalc'has en o c'hreiz hag a lavaras: Ar peoc'h ra vo ganeoc'h! ²⁷ Neuze e lavaras da Domaz: Laka amañ da viz, ha sell ouzh va daouarn; astenn ivez da zorn, ha laka anezhañ em c'hostez, ha na vez ket diskredik, met kred. ²⁸ Tomaz a respontas hag a lavaras dezhañ: Va Aotrou ha va Doue! ²⁹ Jezuz a lavaras dezhañ: Abalamour ma ec'h eus va gwelet, [Tomaz,] ec'h eus kredet. Eürus ar re n'o deus ket gwelet hag o deus kredet! ³⁰ Jezuz a reas c'hoazh dirak e ziskibien kalz a virakloù all, met n'int ket skrivet el levr-mañ. ³¹ Hag an traoù-mañ a zo bet skrivet, evit ma kredot ez eo Jezuz eo ar C'hrist, Mab Doue, hag evit, o krediñ, m'ho po ar vuhez dre e anv.

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eta Sabbathoén lehen egunean Maria Magdalena ethorten da goicean, oraino ilhun celaric monumentera: eta ikusten du harria monumentetic aldaratua. ² Orduan laster eguiten du eta ethorten da Simon Pierrisgana, eta berce discipulu Iesusec maite çuenagana, eta dioste, Kendu duté Iauna monumentetic, eta eztaquigu non eçarri dutén. ³ Ilki cedin bada Pierris, eta berce discipulu hura, eta ethor citecen monumentera. ⁴ Eta lasterca cioacen biac elkarrequin: baina berce discipulu hura aitzin cequión Pierrisi, eta lehen ethor cedin monumentera. ⁵ Eta beheitituric ikus citzan oihalac aldaratuac: badaric-ere etzedin sar. ⁶ Ethorten da orduan Simon Pierris hari darreicola, eta sar cedin monumentera, eta ikus citzan oihalac han eçarriac: ⁷ Eta haren buru gainean içan cen crobitcheta, ez oihalequin eçarria, baina appart biribilgatua leku batetara. ⁸ Orduan bada sar cedin berce discipulu monumentera lehenic ethorri içan cen hura-ere, eta ikus ceçan, eta sinhets ceçan. ⁹ Ecen oraino etzaquiten Scripturá, ecen behar cela hura hiletaric resuscita ledin. ¹⁰ Itzul citecen bada discipuluac beretarat. ¹¹ Baina Maria cegoen monumentaren aldean campotic, nigarrez: bada nigarrez cegoela, beheiti cedin monumentera: ¹² Eta ikus citzan bi Aingueru churiz veztituac, iarriric ceudela, bata burura eta bercea oinetara, Iesusen gorputza etzan içan cen lekuan. ¹³ Eta hec erran cieçoten, Emazteá, cergatic nigarrez ago? Dioste, Ceren kendu baitute ene Iauna, eta ezpaitaquit non eçarri dutén. ¹⁴ Eta haur erran çuenean itzul cedin guibelerat, eta ikus ceçan Iesus han cegoela, eta etzaquian Iesus cela. ¹⁵ Diotsa Iesusec, Emazteá, cergatic nigarrez ago? noren bilha abila? Harc vstez ecen baratzeçaina cela, diotsa, Iauna, baldin hic eraman baduc hura, erradac non eçarri duán: eta nic kenduren diat. ¹⁶ Diotsa Iesusec, Mariá: Itzuliric harc diotsa, Rabboni, erran nahi baita, Magistrua. ¹⁷ Diotsa Iesusec, Ezneçanala hunqui: ecen oraino eznaun igan neure Aitagana: baina habil ene anayetara, eta erran iecén, Igaiten naiz neure Aitagana, eta çuen Aitagana, eta neure Iaincoagana eta çuen Iaincoagana. ¹⁸ Ethor cedin Maria Magdalena contatzen cerauela discipuluey ecen ikussi çuela Iauna, eta harc gauça hec erran cerautzala. ¹⁹ Eta arrastu cenean Sabbathoén asteco lehen egun hartan, eta borthác ertsiac ceudela, non bilduac baitziraden discipuluac Iuduén beldurrez, ethor cedin Iesus eta gueldi cedin hayén artean, eta dioste, Baquea dela çuequin. ²⁰ Eta haur erran çuenean, eracuts cietzén escuac eta bere seihetsa: eta aleguera citecen discipuluac ikussiric Iauna. ²¹ Eta erran ciecén berriz, Baquea dela çuequin: ni Aitac igorri nauen beçala, nic-ere igorten çaituztet çuec. ²² Eta haur erran çuenean, hats eman ciecén eta erran, Recebi eçaçue Spiritu saindua. ²³ Noren-ere bekatuac barkaturen baitituçue, barkatzen çaizte hæy: eta norenac-ere eduquiren baitituçue, eduquiac dirade. ²⁴ Eta Thomas, hamabietaric bat, Didymus deitzen dena, etzén hequin Iesus ethorri cenean. ²⁵ Erran cieçoten bada hari berce discipuluéc, Ikussi diagu Iauna. Eta harc erran ciecén, Baldin ikus ezpadeçat haren escuetan itzén seignalea, eta eçar ezpadeçat neure erhia itzén lekuan, eta eçar ezpadeçat neure escua haren seyhetsean, eztut sinhetsiren. ²⁶ Eta çortzi egunen buruän berriz ciraden haren discipuluac barnean, eta Thomas hequin: ethor cedin Iesus borthác ertsiac ceudela, eta gueldi cedin hayén artean, eta erran ceçan, Baquea dela çuequin. ²⁷ Guero diotsa Thomasi, Eçarrac eure erhia hemen, eta ikus itzac ene escuac: eta heda eçac eure escua, eta eçarrac ene seihetsean: eta ezaicela sinheste-gabe, baina sinheste-dun. ²⁸ Eta ihardets ceçan Thomasec: eta erran cieçón, Ene Iauna eta ene Iaincoá. ²⁹ Diotsa Iesusec, Ceren ikussi bainauc, Thomas sinhesten duc: dohatsu dituc ikussi ez, eta sinhetsi dutenac. ³⁰ Bada anhitz berce signoric-ere eguin ceçan Iesusec bere discipuluén aitzinean, cein ezpaitirade scribatuac liburu hunetan. ³¹ Baina gauça hauc scribatu içan dirade, sinhets deçaçuençát ecen Iesus dela Christ Iaincoaren Semea, eta sinhesten duçuela vicitzea duçuençát haren icenean.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ В първия ден на седмицата Мария Магдалена дойде на гроба рано, докато беше още тъмно, и видя, че камъкът е махнат от гроба. ² Затова се затича и дойде при Симон Петър и при другия ученик, когото Иисус обичаше, и им каза: Вдигнали са Господа от гроба и не знаем къде са Го положили! ³ И така, Петър и другият ученик излязоха и тръгнаха за гроба. ⁴ И двамата тичаха заедно, но другият ученик изпревари Петър и стигна пръв на гроба. ⁵ И като надникна, видя плащаниците сложени, но не влезе вътре. ⁶ След него дойде Симон Петър и влезе в гроба; и видя плащаниците сложени ⁷ и кърпата, която беше на главата Му, не сложена с плащаниците, а свита на отделно място. ⁸ Тогава влезе другият ученик, който пръв стигна до гроба; и видя и повярва. ⁹ Защото още не бяха разбрали писанието, че Той трябваше да възкръсне от мъртвите. ¹⁰ Тогава учениците се върнаха пак у тях си. ¹¹ А Мария стоеше до гроба отвън и плачеше; и както плачеше, надникна в гроба ¹² и видя два ангела в бяло да седят там, където беше лежало тялото на Иисус – единият при главата, а другият при краката. ¹³ И те й казаха: Жено, защо плачеш? Каза им: Защото са взели моя Господ и не зная къде са Го положили. ¹⁴ Като каза това, тя се обърна назад и видя Иисус, че стои, но не разбра, че беше Иисус. ¹⁵ Иисус й каза: Жено, защо плачеш? Кого търсиш? Тя, като мислеше, че е градинарят, Му каза: Господине, ако Ти си Го изнесъл, кажи ми къде си Го положил, и аз ще Го взема. ¹⁶ Иисус й каза: Мария! Тя се обърна и Му каза на еврейски: Равуни!, което значи: Учителю! ¹⁷ Иисус й каза: Не се вкопчвай в Мен, защото още не съм се възнесъл при Своя Отец; но иди при братята Ми и им кажй: Възнасям се при Моя Отец и вашия Отец, при Моя Бог и вашия Бог. ¹⁸ Мария Магдалена дойде и извести на учениците, че е видяла Господа и че Той й е казал това. ¹⁹ А вечерта на същия ден, първия на седмицата, когато вратите, където бяха събрани учениците, бяха заключени поради страха от юдеите, Иисус дойде, застана на средата и им каза: Мир вам! ²⁰ И като каза това, им показа ръцете и ребрата Си. И учениците се зарадваха, като видяха Господа. ²¹ И Иисус пак им каза: Мир вам! Както Отец изпрати Мен, така и Аз изпращам вас. ²² И като каза това, духна върху тях и им каза: Приемете Свети Дух. ²³ На които простите греховете, простени им са; на които задържите, задържани са. ²⁴ А Тома, един от дванадесетте, наречен Близнак, не беше с тях, когато дойде Иисус. ²⁵ Затова другите ученици му казаха: Видяхме Господа. Но той им каза: Ако не видя на ръцете Му белега от гвоздеите и не сложа пръста си в белега от гвоздеите, и не сложа ръката си в ребрата Му, няма да повярвам! ²⁶ И след осем дни учениците Му пак бяха вътре и Тома – с тях. Иисус дойде, като вратите бяха заключени, застана на средата и каза: Мир вам! ²⁷ Тогава каза на Тома: Дай си пръста тук и виж ръцете Ми, и си дай ръката, и я сложи в ребрата Ми; и не бъди невярващ, а вярващ. ²⁸ Тома в отговор Му каза: Господ мой и Бог мой! ²⁹ Иисус му каза: (Тома,) понеже Ме видя, ти повярва. Блажени, които не са видели и са повярвали. ³⁰ И Иисус извърши още много други знамения пред учениците, които не са написани в тази книга. ³¹ А тези са написани, за да повярвате, че Иисус е Христос, Божият Син, и като вярвате, да имате живот в Неговото Име.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Prvog dana u tjednu rano ujutro, još za mraka, dođe Marija Magdalena na grob i opazi da je kamen s groba dignut. ² Otrči stoga i dođe k Šimunu Petru i drugom učeniku, kojega je Isus ljubio, pa im reče: "Uzeše Gospodina iz groba i ne znamo gdje ga staviše." ³ Uputiše se onda Petar i onaj drugi učenik i dođoše na grob. ⁴ Trčahu obojica zajedno, ali onaj drugi učenik prestignu Petra i stiže prvi na grob. ⁵ Sagne se i opazi povoje gdje leže, ali ne uđe. ⁶ Uto dođe i Šimun Petar koji je išao za njim i uđe u grob. Ugleda povoje gdje leže ⁷ i ubrus koji bijaše na glavi Isusovoj, ali nije bio uz povoje, nego napose svijen na jednome mjestu. ⁸ Tada uđe i onaj drugi učenik koji prvi stiže na grob i vidje i povjerova. ⁹ Jer oni još ne upoznaše Pisma da Isus treba da ustane od mrtvih. ¹⁰ Potom se učenici vratiše kući. ¹¹ A Marija je stajala vani kod groba i plakala. ¹² Zaplakana zaviri u grob i ugleda dva anđela u bjelini kako sjede na mjestu gdje je ležalo tijelo Isusovo - jedan kod glave, drugi kod nogu. ¹³ Kažu joj oni: "Ženo, što plačeš?" Odgovori im: "Uzeše Gospodina mojega i ne znam gdje ga staviše." ¹⁴ Rekavši to, obazre se i ugleda Isusa gdje stoji, ali nije znala da je to Isus. ¹⁵ Kaže joj Isus: "Ženo, što plačeš? Koga tražiš?" Misleći da je to vrtlar, reče mu ona: "Gospodine, ako si ga ti odnio, reci mi gdje si ga stavio i ja ću ga uzeti." ¹⁶ Kaže joj Isus: "Marijo!" Ona se okrene te će mu hebrejski: "Rabbuni!" - što znači: "Učitelju!" ¹⁷ Kaže joj Isus: "Ne zadržavaj se sa mnom jer još ne uziđoh Ocu, nego idi mojoj braći i javi im: Uzlazim Ocu svomu i Ocu vašemu, Bogu svomu i Bogu vašemu." ¹⁸ Ode dakle Marija Magdalena i navijesti učenicima: "Vidjela sam Gospodina i on mi je to rekao." ¹⁹ I uvečer toga istog dana, prvog u tjednu, dok su učenici u strahu od Židova bili zatvorili vrata, dođe Isus, stane u sredinu i reče im: "Mir vama!" ²⁰ To rekavši, pokaza im svoje ruke i bok. I obradovaše se učenici vidjevši Gospodina. ²¹ Isus im stoga ponovno reče: "Mir vama! Kao što mene posla Otac i ja šaljem vas." ²² To rekavši, dahne u njih i kaže im: "Primite Duha Svetoga. ²³ Kojima otpustite grijehe, otpuštaju im se; kojima zadržite, zadržani su im." ²⁴ Ali Toma zvani Blizanac, jedan od dvanaestorice, ne bijaše s njima kad dođe Isus. ²⁵ Govorili su mu dakle drugi učenici: "Vidjeli smo Gospodina!" On im odvrati: "Ako ne vidim na njegovim rukama biljeg čavala i ne stavim svoj prst u mjesto čavala, ako ne stavim svoju ruku u njegov bok, neću vjerovati." ²⁶ I nakon osam dana bijahu njegovi učenici opet unutra, a s njima i Toma. Vrata bijahu zatvorena, a Isus dođe, stade u sredinu i reče: "Mir vama!" ²⁷ Zatim će Tomi: "Prinesi prst ovamo i pogledaj mi ruke! Prinesi ruku i stavi je u moj bok i ne budi nevjeran nego vjeran." ²⁸ Odgovori mu Toma: "Gospodin moj i Bog moj!" ²⁹ Reče mu Isus: "Budući da si me vidio, povjerovao si. Blaženi koji ne vidješe, a vjeruju!" ³⁰ Isus je pred svojim učenicima učinio i mnoga druga znamenja koja nisu zapisana u ovoj knjizi. ³¹ A ova su zapisana da vjerujete: Isus je Krist, Sin Božji, i da vjerujući imate život u imenu njegovu.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ První pak den po sobotě Maria Magdaléna přišla ráno k hrobu, když ještě tma bylo. I uzřela kámen odvalený od hrobu. ² I běžela odtud a přišla k Šimonovi Petrovi a k jinému učedlníku, jehož miloval Ježíš, a řekla jim: Vzali Pána z hrobu, a nevíme, kde jsou jej položili. ³ Tedy vyšel Petr a jiný učedlník, a šli k hrobu. ⁴ I běželi oba spolu. Ale ten druhý učedlník předběhl Petra, a přišel prve k hrobu. ⁵ A nachýliv se, uzřel prostěradla položená, ale však tam nevšel. ⁶ Tedy přišel Šimon Petr, za ním jda, a všel do hrobu. I uzřel prostěradla položená, ⁷ A rouchu, kteráž byla na hlavě jeho, ne s prostěradly položenou, ale obzvláštně svinutou na jednom místě. ⁸ Potom všel i ten druhý učedlník, kterýž byl prve přišel k hrobu, i uzřel a uvěřil. ⁹ Nebo ještě neznali Písma, že měl Kristus z mrtvých vstáti. ¹⁰ I odešli zase ti učedlníci tam, kdež prve byli. ¹¹ Ale Maria stála u hrobu vně, plačici. A když plakala, naklonila se do hrobu. ¹² A uzřela dva anděly v bílém rouše sedící, jednoho u hlavy a druhého u noh, tu kdež bylo položeno tělo Ježíšovo. ¹³ Kteřížto řekli jí: Ženo, co pláčeš? I dí jim: Vzali Pána mého, a nevím, kde ho položili. ¹⁴ To když řekla, obrátila se zpátkem, a uzřela Ježíše, an stojí, ale nevěděla, by Ježíš byl. ¹⁵ Dí jí Ježíš: Ženo, co pláčeš? Koho hledáš? Ona domnívajici se, že by zahradník byl, řekla jemu: Pane, vzal-lis ty jej, pověz mi, kdes ho položil, ať já jej vezmu. ¹⁶ Řekl jí Ježíš: Maria. Obrátivši se ona, řekla jemu: Rabbóni, jenž se vykládá: Mistře. ¹⁷ Dí jí Ježíš: Nedotýkejž se mne; neb jsem ještě nevstoupil k Otci svému. Ale jdiž k bratřím mým, a pověz jim: Vstupuji k Otci svému, a k Otci vašemu, k Bohu svému, a k Bohu vašemu. ¹⁸ I přišla Maria Magdaléna, zvěstujici učedlníkům, že by viděla Pána a že jí to pověděl. ¹⁹ Když pak byl večer toho dne, kterýž jest první po sobotě, a dveře byly zavříny, kdež byli učedlníci shromážděni, pro strach Židovský, přišel Ježíš, a stál u prostřed, a řekl jim: Pokoj vám. ²⁰ A to pověděv, ukázal jim ruce i bok svůj. I zradovali se učedlníci, vidouce Pána. ²¹ Tedy řekl jim opět: Pokoj vám. Jakož mne poslal Otec, tak i já posílám vás. ²² To pověděv, dechl, a řekl jim: Přijměte Ducha svatého. ²³ Kterýmžkoli odpustili byste hříchy, odpouštějíť se jim; a kterýmžkoli zadrželi byste je, zadržániť jsou. ²⁴ Tomáš pak jeden ze dvanácti, jenž sloul Didymus, nebyl s nimi, když byl přišel Ježíš. ²⁵ I řekli jemu jiní učedlníci: Viděli jsme Pána. A on řekl jim: Leč uzřím v rukou jeho bodení hřebů, a vpustím prst svůj v místo hřebů, a ruku svou vložím v bok jeho, nikoli neuvěřím. ²⁶ A po osmi dnech opět učedlníci jeho byli vnitř, a Tomáš s nimi. Přišel Ježíš, a dveře byly zavříny, i stál uprostřed a řekl: Pokoj vám. ²⁷ Potom řekl k Tomášovi: Vložiž prst svůj sem, a viz ruce mé, a vztáhni ruku svou, a vpusť v bok můj, a nebudiž nevěřící, ale věřící. ²⁸ I odpověděl Tomáš a řekl jemu: Pán můj a Bůh můj. ²⁹ Dí jemu Ježíš: Žes mne viděl, Tomáši, uvěřil jsi. Blahoslavení, kteříž neviděli, a uvěřili. ³⁰ Mnohé zajisté i jiné divy činil Ježíš před obličejem učedlníků svých, kteréž nejsou psány v knize této. ³¹ Ale toto psáno jest, abyste věřili, že Ježíš jest Kristus, Syn Boží, a abyste věříce, život věčný měli ve jménu jeho.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Men paa den første Dag i Ugen kom Maria Magdalene aarle, der det var endnu mørkt, til Graven og saae, at Stenen var borttagen fra Graven. ² Da løb hun og kom til Simon Peter og til den anden Discipel, hvilken Jesus elskede, og sagde til dem: de have borttaget Herren af Graven, og vi vide ikke, hvor de have lagt ham. ³ Da gik Peter og den anden Discipel ud, og de kom til Graven. ⁴ Men de Tvende løb tilsammen, og den anden Discipel løb foran, fastere end Peter, og kom først til Graven. ⁵ Og da han kigede ind, saae han Lindklæderne ligge, men gik dog ikke ind. ⁶ Da kom Simon Peter, som fulgte ham, og gik ind i Graven og saae Lindklæderne ligge, ⁷ og Svededugen, som havde paa sit Hoved, ikke liggende hos Lindklæderne, men sammensvøbt paa et Sted for sig selv. ⁸ Nu gik da og den anden Discipel, som var kommen først til Graven ind og saae og troede. ⁹ Thi de forstode ikke endnu Skriften, at det burde ham at opstaae fra de Døde. ¹⁰ Da gik Disciplene atter hen til Deres. ¹¹ Men Maria stod udenfor ved Graven og græd; og som hun græd, kigede hun ind i Graven, ¹² og hun saae to Engle sidde i hvide Klæder, een ved Hovedet og een ved Fødderne, hvor Jesu Legeme havde ligget. ¹³ Og de sagde til hende: Kvinde! hvi græder du? Hun sagde til dem: fordi de have taget min Herre bort, og jeg ved ikke, hvor de have lagt ham. ¹⁴ Og der hun det havde sagt, vendte hun sig tilbage og saae Jesus staae der, og hun vidste ikke, at det var Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus siger til hende: Kvinde! hvi græder du? hvem leder du efter? Hun meente, det var Urtegaardsmanden, og siger til ham: Herre! dersom du har baaret ham bort, da siig mig, hvor du har lagt ham, saa vil jeg tage ham. ¹⁶ Jesus siger til hende: Maria! Da vendte hun sig og siger til ham: Rabbuni! hvilket betyder: Mester. ¹⁷ Jesus siger til hende: rør ikke ved mig, thi jeg er ikke endnu opfaren til min Fader; men gak til mine Brødre og siig dem: jeg farer op til min Fader og Eders Fader og til min Gud og Eders Gud. ¹⁸ Men Maria Magdalene kommer og forkynder Disciplene, at hun havde seet Herren, og at han havde sagt hende dette. ¹⁹ Men om Aftnen paa den samme Dag, som var den første i Ugen, da Dørene vare lukte, hvor Disciplene vare forsamlede, af Frygt for Jøderne, kom Jesus og stod midt iblandt dem og sagde til dem: Fred være med Eder! ²⁰ Og der han det sagde, viste han dem sine Hænder og sin Side. Da bleve Disciplene glade, at de saae Herren. ²¹ Da sagde Jesus atter til dem: Fred være med Eder! ligesom Faderen har udsendt mig, saa sender og jeg Eder. ²² Og der han dette sagde, aandede han paa dem og siger til dem: annammer den Hellig Aand! ²³ Hvem I forlade Syndere, dem ere de forladne, og hvem I beholde dem, ere de beholdne. ²⁴ Men Thomas, een af de Tolv, hvilket betyder Tvilling, var ikke med dem, der Jesus kom. ²⁵ Derfor sagde de andre Disciple til ham: vi have seet Herren, men Han sagde til dem: uden jeg faaer seet Naglegabet i hans Hænder og stikker min finger i Naglegabet og stikker min Haand i hans Side, vil jeg ingenlunde troe. ²⁶ Og efter otte Dage vare atter hans Disciple inde, og Thomas med dem. Jesus kom, der Dørene var lukte, og stod midt iblandt dem og sagde: Fred være med Eder! ²⁷ Derefter siger han til Thomas: ræk din Finger hid, og see mine Hænder, og ræk din Haandhid, og stik den i min Side, og vær ikke vantro, men troende. ²⁸ Og Thomas svarede og sagde til ham: min Herre og min Gud! ²⁹ Jesus siger til ham: efterdi du har seet mig, Thomas! har du troet; salige ere du, som ikke have seet, og dog troet. ³⁰ Desuden har Jesus og gjort mange andre Tegn for sine Disciples Aasyn, som ikke ere skrevne i denne Bog. ³¹ Men dette er skrevet, at i skulle troe, at Jesus er den Christus, den Guds Søn, og at I, som troe, skulle have Livet i hans Navn.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 七日的第一日清早，天還黑的時候，抹大拉的馬利亞來到墳墓那裡，看見石頭從墳墓挪開了， ² 就跑來見西門彼得和耶穌所愛的那個門徒，對他們說：有人把主從墳墓裡挪了去，我們不知道放在那裡。 ³ 彼得和那門徒就出來，往墳墓那裡去。 ⁴ 兩個人同跑，那門徒比彼得跑的更快，先到了墳墓， ⁵ 低頭往裡看，就見細麻布還放在那裡，只是沒有進去。 ⁶ 西門彼得隨後也到了，進墳墓裡去，就看見細麻布還放在那裡， ⁷ 又看見耶穌的裹頭巾沒有和細麻布放在一處，是另在一處捲著。 ⁸ 先到墳墓的那門徒也進去，看見就信了。 ⁹ 因為他們還不明白聖經的意思，就是耶穌必要從死裡復活。 ¹⁰ 於是兩個門徒回自己的住處去了。 ¹¹ 馬利亞卻站在墳墓外面哭。哭的時候，低頭往墳墓裡看， ¹² 就見兩個天使，穿著白衣，在安放耶穌身體的地方坐著，一個在頭，一個在腳。 ¹³ 天使對他說：婦人，你為甚麼哭？他說：因為有人把我主挪了去，我不知道放在那裡。 ¹⁴ 說了這話，就轉過身來，看見耶穌站在那裡，卻不知道是耶穌。 ¹⁵ 耶穌問他說：婦人，為甚麼哭？你找誰呢？馬利亞以為是看園的，就對他說：先生，若是你把他移了去，請告訴我，你把他放在那裡，我便去取他。 ¹⁶ 耶穌說：馬利亞。馬利亞就轉過來，用希伯來話對他說：拉波尼！（拉波尼就是夫子的意思。） ¹⁷ 耶穌說：不要摸我，因我還沒有升上去見我的父。你往我弟兄那裡去，告訴他們說，我要升上去見我的父，也是你們的父，見我的神，也是你們的神。 ¹⁸ 抹大拉的馬利亞就去告訴門徒說：我已經看見了主。他又將主對他說的這話告訴他們。 ¹⁹ 那日（就是七日的第一日）晚上，門徒所在的地方，因怕猶太人，門都關了。耶穌來，站在當中，對他們說：願你們平安！ ²⁰ 說了這話，就把手和肋旁指給他們看。門徒看見主，就喜樂了。 ²¹ 耶穌又對他們說：願你們平安！父怎樣差遣了我，我也照樣差遣你們。 ²² 說了這話，就向他們吹一口氣，說：你們受聖靈！ ²³ 你們赦免誰的罪，誰的罪就赦免了；你們留下誰的罪，誰的罪就留下了。 ²⁴ 那十二個門徒中，有稱為低土馬的多馬；耶穌來的時候，他沒有和他們同在。 ²⁵ 那些門徒就對他說：我們已經看見主了。多馬卻說：我非看見他手上的釘痕，用指頭探入那釘痕，又用手探入他的肋旁，我總不信。 ²⁶ 過了八日，門徒又在屋裡，多馬也和他們同在，門都關了。耶穌來，站在當中說：願你們平安！ ²⁷ 就對多馬說：伸過你的指頭來，摸（原文是看）我的手；伸出你的手來，探入我的肋旁。不要疑惑，總要信。 ²⁸ 多馬說：我的主！我的神！ ²⁹ 耶穌對他說：你因看見了我纔信；那沒有看見就信的有福了。 ³⁰ 耶穌在門徒面前另外行了許多神蹟，沒有記在這書上。 ³¹ 但記這些事要叫你們信耶穌是基督，是神的兒子，並且叫你們信了他，就可以因他的名得生命。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4521 七日 G3391 的第一 G4404 日清早 G2089 ，天還 G4653 黑 G3094 的時候，抹大拉的 G3137 馬利亞 G2064 來 G1519 到 G3419 墳墓 G991 那裡，看見 G3037 石頭 G1537 從 G3419 墳墓 G142 挪開了，

2 G3767 就 G5143 跑 G2064 來 G4613 見西門 G4074 彼得 G2532 和 G2424 耶穌 G5368 所愛的 G243 那個 G3101 門徒 G846 ，對他們 G3004 說 G2962 ：有人把主 G1537 從 G3419 墳墓 G142 裡挪了去 G3756 ，我們不 G1492 知道 G5087 放 G4226 在那裡。

3 G4074 彼得 G2532 和 G243 那 G3101 門徒 G3767 就 G1831 出來 G1519 ，往 G3419 墳墓 G2064 那裡去。

4 G1417 兩個人 G3674 同 G5143 跑 G243 ，那 G3101 門徒 G4074 比彼得 G4390 G5032 跑的更快 G4413 ，先 G2064 G1519 到了 G3419 墳墓，

5 G3879 低頭往裡看 G991 ，就見 G3608 細麻布 G3305 還 G2749 放 G3756 在那裡，只是沒有 G1525 進去。

6 G4613 西門 G4074 彼得 G190 隨後 G2064 也到了 G1525 ，進 G3419 墳墓 G2532 裡去，就 G2334 看見 G3608 細麻布 G2749 還放在那裡，

7 G2532 又 G2424 看見耶穌 G1909 的裹 G2776 頭 G4676 巾 G3756 沒有 G3326 和 G3608 細麻布 G2749 放 G5565 在一處，是另 G1519 在 G1520 一 G5117 處 G1794 捲著。

8 G4413 先 G2064 G1519 到 G3419 墳墓 G243 的那 G3101 門徒 G2532 也 G1525 進去 G1492 ，看見 G2532 就 G4100 信了。

9 G1063 因為 G3764 他們還不 G1492 明白 G1124 聖經 G3754 的意思，就是 G1163 耶穌必 G1537 要從 G3498 死裡 G450 復活。

10 G3767 於是 G3101 兩個門徒 G565 G3825 回 G1438 自己的住處去了。

11 G3137 馬利亞 G1161 卻 G2476 站 G4314 在 G3419 墳墓 G1854 外面 G2799 哭 G2799 。哭 G5613 的時候 G3879 ，低頭 G1519 往 G3419 墳墓裡看，

12 G2532 就 G2334 見 G1417 兩個 G32 天使 G1722 ，穿著 G3022 白衣 G2749 ，在安放 G2424 耶穌 G4983 身體 G3699 的地方 G2516 坐著 G1520 ，一個 G4314 在 G2776 頭 G1520 ，一個 G4314 在 G4228 腳。

13 G846 天使對他 G3004 說 G1135 ：婦人 G5101 ，你為甚麼 G2799 哭 G3004 ？他說 G3754 ：因為 G3450 有人把我 G2962 主 G142 挪了去 G3756 ，我不 G1492 知道 G5087 放 G4226 在那裡。

14 G5023 說了這 G2036 話 G4762 ，就轉過 G3694 身來 G2334 ，看見 G2424 耶穌 G2476 站 G3756 在那裡，卻不 G1492 知道 G2076 是 G2424 耶穌。

15 G2424 耶穌 G846 問他 G3004 說 G1135 ：婦人 G5101 ，為甚麼 G2799 哭 G2212 ？你找 G5101 誰 G1380 呢？馬利亞以為 G2076 是 G2780 看園的 G846 ，就對他 G3004 說 G2962 ：先生 G1487 ，若是 G4771 你 G846 把他 G941 移了去 G2036 ，請告訴 G3427 我 G846 ，你把他 G5087 放 G4226 在那裡 G2504 ，我 G142 便去取 G846 他。

16 G2424 耶穌 G3004 說 G3137 ：馬利亞 G4762 。馬利亞就轉過來 G846 ，用希伯來話對他 G3004 說 G4462 ：拉波尼 G3004 ！（拉波尼就是 G1320 夫子的意思。）

17 G2424 耶穌 G3004 說 G3361 ：不要 G680 摸 G3450 我 G1063 ，因 G3768 我還沒有 G305 升上去 G3450 見我的 G3962 父 G4314 。你往 G3450 我 G80 弟兄 G4198 那裡去 G846 ，告訴他們 G2036 說 G305 ，我要升上去 G3450 見我的 G3962 父 G2532 ，也是 G5216 你們的 G3962 父 G3450 ，見我的 G2316 神 G2532 ，也是 G5216 你們的 G2316 神。

18 G3094 抹大拉的 G3137 馬利亞 G2064 就去 G3101 告訴門徒 G518 說 G3708 ：我已經看見了 G2962 主 G2532 。他又 G846 將主對他 G5023 說的這話 G2036 告訴他們。

19 G1565 那 G2250 日 G5607 （就是 G4521 七日 G3391 的第一 G3798 日）晚上 G3101 ，門徒 G2258 所在 G3699 的地方 G1223 ，因 G5401 怕 G2453 猶太人 G2374 ，門 G2808 都關了 G2424 。耶穌 G2064 來 G2476 ，站 G1519 在 G3319 當中 G846 ，對他們 G3004 說 G5213 ：願你們 G1515 平安！

20 G5124 說了這 G2036 話 G5495 ，就把手 G2532 和 G4125 肋旁 G846 指給他們 G1166 看 G3101 。門徒 G1492 看見 G2962 主 G3767 ，就 G5463 喜樂了。

21 G2424 耶穌 G3825 又 G846 對他們 G2036 說 G5213 ：願你們 G1515 平安 G3962 ！父 G649 怎樣差遣了 G3165 我 G2504 ，我 G3992 也照樣差遣 G5209 你們。

22 G2036 說了 G5124 這 G1720 話，就向他們吹一口氣 G3004 ，說 G2983 ：你們受 G40 聖 G4151 靈！

23 G863 你們赦免 G5100 G302 誰的 G266 罪 G846 ，誰的 G863 罪就赦免了 G2902 ；你們留下 G5100 G302 誰的 G2902 罪，誰的罪就留下了。

24 G1427 那十二個 G1537 門徒中 G3004 ，有稱為 G1324 低土馬 G2381 的多馬 G2424 ；耶穌 G2064 來 G3753 的時候 G3756 ，他沒 G2258 有 G846 和他們 G3326 同在。

25 G243 那些 G3101 門徒 G3767 就 G846 對他 G3004 說 G3708 ：我們已經看見 G2962 主 G1161 了。多馬卻 G2036 說 G3362 ：我非 G1492 看見 G846 他 G5495 手 G1722 上 G2247 的釘 G5179 痕 G1147 ，用指頭 G906 探 G1519 入 G2247 那釘 G5179 痕 G2532 ，又 G5495 用手 G906 探 G1519 入 G846 他的 G4125 肋旁 G3364 ，我總不 G4100 信。

26 G3326 過了 G3638 八 G2250 日 G3101 ，門徒 G3825 又 G2080 在屋裡 G2381 ，多馬 G2532 也 G846 和他們 G3326 同在 G2374 ，門 G2808 都關了 G2424 。耶穌 G2064 來 G2476 ，站 G1519 在 G3319 當中 G2036 說 G5213 ：願你們 G1515 平安！

27 G1534 就 G2381 對多馬 G3004 說 G5342 ：伸過 G4675 你的 G1147 指頭 G5602 來 G1492 ，摸（原文是看 G3450 ）我的 G5495 手 G5342 ；伸出 G4675 你的 G5495 手 G906 來，探 G1519 入 G3450 我的 G4125 肋旁 G3361 。不 G1096 要 G571 疑惑 G235 ，總要 G4103 信。

28 G2381 多馬 G2036 說 G3450 ：我的 G2962 主 G3450 ！我的 G2316 神！

29 G2424 耶穌 G846 對他 G3004 說 G3754 ：你因 G3708 看見了 G3165 我 G4100 纔信 G3361 ；那沒有 G1492 看見 G2532 就 G4100 信 G3107 的有福了。

30 G2424 耶穌 G3101 在門徒 G1799 面前 G243 另外 G4160 行了 G4183 許多 G4592 神蹟 G3756 ，沒 G2076 有 G1125 記 G5129 在這 G975 書 G1722 上。

31 G1161 但 G1125 記 G5023 這些事 G2443 要叫 G4100 你們信 G2424 耶穌 G2076 是 G5547 基督 G2316 ，是神的 G5207 兒子 G2532 ，並且 G2443 叫 G4100 你們信了 G1722 他，就可以因 G846 他的 G3686 名 G2192 得 G2222 生命。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 七日的第一日清早，天还黑的时候，抹大拉的马利亚来到坟墓那里，看见石头从坟墓挪幵了， ² 就跑来见西门彼得和耶稣所爱的那个门徒，对他们说：冇人把主从坟墓里挪了去，我们不知道放在那里。 ³ 彼得和那门徒就出来，往坟墓那里去。 ⁴ 两个人同跑，那门徒比彼得跑的更快，先到了坟墓， ⁵ 低头往里看，就见细麻布还放在那里，只是没冇进去。 ⁶ 西门彼得随后也到了，进坟墓里去，就看见细麻布还放在那里， ⁷ 又看见耶稣的裹头巾没冇和细麻布放在一处，是另在一处卷着。 ⁸ 先到坟墓的那门徒也进去，看见就信了。 ⁹ 因为他们还不明白圣经的意思，就是耶稣必要从死里复活。 ¹⁰ 于是两个门徒回自己的住处去了。 ¹¹ 马利亚却站在坟墓外面哭。哭的时候，低头往坟墓里看， ¹² 就见两个天使，穿着白衣，在安放耶稣身体的地方坐着，一个在头，一个在脚。 ¹³ 天使对他说：妇人，你为甚么哭？他说：因为冇人把我主挪了去，我不知道放在那里。 ¹⁴ 说了这话，就转过身来，看见耶稣站在那里，却不知道是耶稣。 ¹⁵ 耶稣问他说：妇人，为甚么哭？你找谁呢？马利亚以为是看园的，就对他说：先生，若是你把他移了去，请告诉我，你把他放在那里，我便去取他。 ¹⁶ 耶稣说：马利亚。马利亚就转过来，用希伯来话对他说：拉波尼！（拉波尼就是夫子的意思。） ¹⁷ 耶稣说：不要摸我，因我还没冇升上去见我的父。你往我弟兄那里去，告诉他们说，我要升上去见我的父，也是你们的父，见我的神，也是你们的神。 ¹⁸ 抹大拉的马利亚就去告诉门徒说：我已经看见了主。他又将主对他说的这话告诉他们。 ¹⁹ 那日（就是七日的第一日）晚上，门徒所在的地方，因怕犹太人，门都关了。耶稣来，站在当中，对他们说：愿你们平安！ ²⁰ 说了这话，就把手和肋旁指给他们看。门徒看见主，就喜乐了。 ²¹ 耶稣又对他们说：愿你们平安！父怎样差遣了我，我也照样差遣你们。 ²² 说了这话，就向他们吹一口气，说：你们受圣灵！ ²³ 你们赦免谁的罪，谁的罪就赦免了；你们留下谁的罪，谁的罪就留下了。 ²⁴ 那十二个门徒中，冇称为低土马的多马；耶稣来的时候，他没冇和他们同在。 ²⁵ 那些门徒就对他说：我们已经看见主了。多马却说：我非看见他手上的钉痕，用指头探入那钉痕，又用手探入他的肋旁，我总不信。 ²⁶ 过了八日，门徒又在屋里，多马也和他们同在，门都关了。耶稣来，站在当中说：愿你们平安！ ²⁷ 就对多马说：伸过你的指头来，摸（原文是看）我的手；伸出你的手来，探入我的肋旁。不要疑惑，总要信。 ²⁸ 多马说：我的主！我的神！ ²⁹ 耶稣对他说：你因看见了我纔信；那没冇看见就信的冇福了。 ³⁰ 耶稣在门徒面前另外行了许多神蹟，没冇记在这书上。 ³¹ 但记这些事要叫你们信耶稣是基督，是神的儿子，并且叫你们信了他，就可以因他的名得生命。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4521 七日 G3391 的第一 G4404 日清早 G2089 ，天还 G4653 黑 G3094 的时候，抹大拉的 G3137 马利亚 G2064 来 G1519 到 G3419 坟墓 G991 那里，看见 G3037 石头 G1537 从 G3419 坟墓 G142 挪开了，

2 G3767 就 G5143 跑 G2064 来 G4613 见西门 G4074 彼得 G2532 和 G2424 耶稣 G5368 所爱的 G243 那个 G3101 门徒 G846 ，对他们 G3004 说 G2962 ：有人把主 G1537 从 G3419 坟墓 G142 里挪了去 G3756 ，我们不 G1492 知道 G5087 放 G4226 在那里。

3 G4074 彼得 G2532 和 G243 那 G3101 门徒 G3767 就 G1831 出来 G1519 ，往 G3419 坟墓 G2064 那里去。

4 G1417 两个人 G3674 同 G5143 跑 G243 ，那 G3101 门徒 G4074 比彼得 G4390 G5032 跑的更快 G4413 ，先 G2064 G1519 到了 G3419 坟墓，

5 G3879 低头往里看 G991 ，就见 G3608 细麻布 G3305 还 G2749 放 G3756 在那里，只是没有 G1525 进去。

6 G4613 西门 G4074 彼得 G190 随后 G2064 也到了 G1525 ，进 G3419 坟墓 G2532 里去，就 G2334 看见 G3608 细麻布 G2749 还放在那里，

7 G2532 又 G2424 看见耶稣 G1909 的裹 G2776 头 G4676 巾 G3756 没有 G3326 和 G3608 细麻布 G2749 放 G5565 在一处，是另 G1519 在 G1520 一 G5117 处 G1794 卷着。

8 G4413 先 G2064 G1519 到 G3419 坟墓 G243 的那 G3101 门徒 G2532 也 G1525 进去 G1492 ，看见 G2532 就 G4100 信了。

9 G1063 因为 G3764 他们还不 G1492 明白 G1124 圣经 G3754 的意思，就是 G1163 耶稣必 G1537 要从 G3498 死里 G450 复活。

10 G3767 于是 G3101 两个门徒 G565 G3825 回 G1438 自己的住处去了。

11 G3137 马利亚 G1161 却 G2476 站 G4314 在 G3419 坟墓 G1854 外面 G2799 哭 G2799 。哭 G5613 的时候 G3879 ，低头 G1519 往 G3419 坟墓里看，

12 G2532 就 G2334 见 G1417 两个 G32 天使 G1722 ，穿着 G3022 白衣 G2749 ，在安放 G2424 耶稣 G4983 身体 G3699 的地方 G2516 坐着 G1520 ，一个 G4314 在 G2776 头 G1520 ，一个 G4314 在 G4228 脚。

13 G846 天使对他 G3004 说 G1135 ：妇人 G5101 ，你为甚么 G2799 哭 G3004 ？他说 G3754 ：因为 G3450 有人把我 G2962 主 G142 挪了去 G3756 ，我不 G1492 知道 G5087 放 G4226 在那里。

14 G5023 说了这 G2036 话 G4762 ，就转过 G3694 身来 G2334 ，看见 G2424 耶稣 G2476 站 G3756 在那里，却不 G1492 知道 G2076 是 G2424 耶稣。

15 G2424 耶稣 G846 问他 G3004 说 G1135 ：妇人 G5101 ，为甚么 G2799 哭 G2212 ？你找 G5101 谁 G1380 呢？马利亚以为 G2076 是 G2780 看园的 G846 ，就对他 G3004 说 G2962 ：先生 G1487 ，若是 G4771 你 G846 把他 G941 移了去 G2036 ，请告诉 G3427 我 G846 ，你把他 G5087 放 G4226 在那里 G2504 ，我 G142 便去取 G846 他。

16 G2424 耶稣 G3004 说 G3137 ：马利亚 G4762 。马利亚就转过来 G846 ，用希伯来话对他 G3004 说 G4462 ：拉波尼 G3004 ！（拉波尼就是 G1320 夫子的意思。）

17 G2424 耶稣 G3004 说 G3361 ：不要 G680 摸 G3450 我 G1063 ，因 G3768 我还没有 G305 升上去 G3450 见我的 G3962 父 G4314 。你往 G3450 我 G80 弟兄 G4198 那里去 G846 ，告诉他们 G2036 说 G305 ，我要升上去 G3450 见我的 G3962 父 G2532 ，也是 G5216 你们的 G3962 父 G3450 ，见我的 G2316 神 G2532 ，也是 G5216 你们的 G2316 神。

18 G3094 抹大拉的 G3137 马利亚 G2064 就去 G3101 告诉门徒 G518 说 G3708 ：我已经看见了 G2962 主 G2532 。他又 G846 将主对他 G5023 说的这话 G2036 告诉他们。

19 G1565 那 G2250 日 G5607 （就是 G4521 七日 G3391 的第一 G3798 日）晚上 G3101 ，门徒 G2258 所在 G3699 的地方 G1223 ，因 G5401 怕 G2453 犹太人 G2374 ，门 G2808 都关了 G2424 。耶稣 G2064 来 G2476 ，站 G1519 在 G3319 当中 G846 ，对他们 G3004 说 G5213 ：愿你们 G1515 平安！

20 G5124 说了这 G2036 话 G5495 ，就把手 G2532 和 G4125 肋旁 G846 指给他们 G1166 看 G3101 。门徒 G1492 看见 G2962 主 G3767 ，就 G5463 喜乐了。

21 G2424 耶稣 G3825 又 G846 对他们 G2036 说 G5213 ：愿你们 G1515 平安 G3962 ！父 G649 怎样差遣了 G3165 我 G2504 ，我 G3992 也照样差遣 G5209 你们。

22 G2036 说了 G5124 这 G1720 话，就向他们吹一口气 G3004 ，说 G2983 ：你们受 G40 圣 G4151 灵！

23 G863 你们赦免 G5100 G302 谁的 G266 罪 G846 ，谁的 G863 罪就赦免了 G2902 ；你们留下 G5100 G302 谁的 G2902 罪，谁的罪就留下了。

24 G1427 那十二个 G1537 门徒中 G3004 ，有称为 G1324 低土马 G2381 的多马 G2424 ；耶稣 G2064 来 G3753 的时候 G3756 ，他没 G2258 有 G846 和他们 G3326 同在。

25 G243 那些 G3101 门徒 G3767 就 G846 对他 G3004 说 G3708 ：我们已经看见 G2962 主 G1161 了。多马却 G2036 说 G3362 ：我非 G1492 看见 G846 他 G5495 手 G1722 上 G2247 的钉 G5179 痕 G1147 ，用指头 G906 探 G1519 入 G2247 那钉 G5179 痕 G2532 ，又 G5495 用手 G906 探 G1519 入 G846 他的 G4125 肋旁 G3364 ，我总不 G4100 信。

26 G3326 过了 G3638 八 G2250 日 G3101 ，门徒 G3825 又 G2080 在屋里 G2381 ，多马 G2532 也 G846 和他们 G3326 同在 G2374 ，门 G2808 都关了 G2424 。耶稣 G2064 来 G2476 ，站 G1519 在 G3319 当中 G2036 说 G5213 ：愿你们 G1515 平安！

27 G1534 就 G2381 对多马 G3004 说 G5342 ：伸过 G4675 你的 G1147 指头 G5602 来 G1492 ，摸（原文是看 G3450 ）我的 G5495 手 G5342 ；伸出 G4675 你的 G5495 手 G906 来，探 G1519 入 G3450 我的 G4125 肋旁 G3361 。不 G1096 要 G571 疑惑 G235 ，总要 G4103 信。

28 G2381 多马 G2036 说 G3450 ：我的 G2962 主 G3450 ！我的 G2316 神！

29 G2424 耶稣 G846 对他 G3004 说 G3754 ：你因 G3708 看见了 G3165 我 G4100 纔信 G3361 ；那没有 G1492 看见 G2532 就 G4100 信 G3107 的有福了。

30 G2424 耶稣 G3101 在门徒 G1799 面前 G243 另外 G4160 行了 G4183 许多 G4592 神蹟 G3756 ，没 G2076 有 G1125 记 G5129 在这 G975 书 G1722 上。

31 G1161 但 G1125 记 G5023 这些事 G2443 要叫 G4100 你们信 G2424 耶稣 G2076 是 G5547 基督 G2316 ，是神的 G5207 儿子 G2532 ，并且 G2443 叫 G4100 你们信了 G1722 他，就可以因 G846 他的 G3686 名 G2192 得 G2222 生命。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ La unuan tagon de la semajno Maria Magdalena venis frue, dum estis ankoraux mallume, al la tombo, kaj vidis la sxtonon prenita for de la tombo. ² SXi do kuris kaj venis al Simon Petro kaj al tiu alia discxiplo, kiun Jesuo amis, kaj sxi diris al ili:Oni forprenis el la tombo la Sinjoron, kaj ni ne scias, kien oni lin metis. ³ Eliris do Petro kaj la alia discxiplo, kaj iris al la tombo. ⁴ Kaj ambaux ekkuris kune; kaj la alia discxiplo kuris antauxen pli rapide ol Petro, kaj unua alvenis al la tombo; ⁵ kaj klinigxinte, li enrigardis, kaj vidis la tolajxojn kusxantajn; tamen li ne eniris. ⁶ Kaj poste venis Simon Petro, sekvante lin, kaj eniris en la tombon; kaj li vidis la tolajxojn kusxantajn, ⁷ kaj la visxtukon, kiu estis sur lia kapo, ne kusxantan kun la tolajxoj, sed kunvolvitan en aparta loko. ⁸ Tiam eniris do la alia discxiplo, kiu unua alvenis al la tombo, kaj li vidis kaj kredis. ⁹ CXar ili ankoraux ne komprenis la Skribon, ke li devas relevigxi el la mortintoj. ¹⁰ Kaj la discxiploj iris returne hejmen. ¹¹ Sed Maria staris ekstere apud la tombo, plorante; kaj dum sxi ploris, sxi klinigxis, kaj enrigardis en la tombon; ¹² kaj sxi vidis du angxelojn en blankaj vestoj, sidantajn, unu cxe la kaploko kaj unu cxe la piedloko, kie la korpo de Jesuo antauxe kusxis. ¹³ Kaj ili diris al sxi:Virino, kial vi ploras? SXi respondis:CXar oni forprenis mian Sinjoron, kaj mi ne scias, kien oni lin metis. ¹⁴ Dirinte tion, sxi sin turnis malantauxen, kaj vidis Jesuon staranta, kaj ne sciis, ke gxi estas Jesuo. ¹⁵ Jesuo diris al sxi:Virino, kial vi ploras? kiun vi sercxas? SXi, supozante, ke li estas la gxardenisto, diris al li:Sinjoro, se vi forportis lin, sciigu min, kien vi metis lin, kaj mi lin forprenos. ¹⁶ Jesuo diris al sxi:Maria. SXi sin turnis, kaj diris al li Hebrelingve:Raboni; tio estas Majstro. ¹⁷ Jesuo diris al sxi:Ne tusxu min; cxar mi ankoraux ne supreniris al la Patro; sed iru al miaj fratoj, kaj diru al ili:Mi supreniras al mia Patro kaj via Patro, kaj al mia Dio kaj via Dio. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalena venis al la discxiploj, sciigante:Mi vidis la Sinjoron; kaj ke li tion diris al sxi. ¹⁹ Kiam do estis vespero en tiu sama tago, la unua de la semajno, kaj kiam estis fermitaj la pordoj, kie la discxiploj estis, pro timo antaux la Judoj, Jesuo venis kaj staris meze de ili, kaj diris al ili:Paco al vi. ²⁰ Kaj dirinte tion, li montris al ili siajn manojn kaj sian flankon. La discxiploj do gxojis, vidante la Sinjoron. ²¹ Jesuo denove diris al ili:Paco al vi; kiel la Patro sendis min, tiel ankaux mi vin sendas. ²² Kaj dirinte tion, li elspiris sur ilin, kaj diris:Ricevu la Sanktan Spiriton: ²³ kies pekojn vi pardonos, al tiuj ili estas pardonitaj; kies vi retenos, ili estas retenitaj. ²⁴ Sed Tomaso, unu el la dek du, nomata Didimo, ne cxeestis kun ili, kiam Jesuo venis. ²⁵ La aliaj discxiploj do diris al li:Ni vidis la Sinjoron. Sed li diris al ili:Se mi ne vidos en liaj manoj la truon de la najloj, kaj se mi ne metos mian fingron en la lokon de la najloj, kaj ne metos mian manon en lian flankon, mi tute ne kredos. ²⁶ Kaj post ok tagoj la discxiploj denove estis interne, kaj Tomaso kun ili. Kaj Jesuo venis, kiam la pordoj estis fermitaj, kaj staris en la mezo, kaj diris:Paco al vi. ²⁷ Tiam li diris al Tomaso:Etendu cxi tien vian fingron kaj vidu miajn manojn; kaj etendu vian manon kaj enmetu gxin en mian flankon; kaj ne estu nekredema, sed estu kredanta. ²⁸ Tomaso respondis al li kaj diris:Mia Sinjoro kaj mia Dio. ²⁹ Jesuo diris al li:CXar vi vidis min, vi kredas; felicxaj estas tiuj, kiuj ne vidis, kaj tamen kredas. ³⁰ Jesuo faris antaux la discxiploj multajn aliajn signojn, kiuj ne estas skribitaj en cxi tiu libro; ³¹ sed cxi tiuj estas skribitaj, por ke vi kredu, ke Jesuo estas la Kristo, la Filo de Dio, kaj ke kredante, vi havu vivon en lia nomo.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Aga nädala esimesel päeval tuli Maarja Magdaleena vara, kui alles pime oli, hauale ja näeb, et kivi on haua eest ära võetud. ² Siis ta jookseb ja tuleb Siimon Peetruse ja teise jüngri juure, keda Jeesus armastas, ja ütleb neile: "Nad on Issanda hauast ära võtnud ja me ei tea, kuhu nad Ta on pannud!" ³ Siis läksid välja Peetrus ja teine jünger ja tulid hauale. ⁴ Aga nad jooksid mõlemad üheskoos, ja teine jünger jooksis ees usinamini kui Peetrus ja jõudis enne hauale. ⁵ Ja kummargile sisse vaadates näeb ta surnulinad seal olevat, aga ta ei läinud sisse. ⁶ Siis tuli Siimon Peetrus, kes teda järgis, ja läks haua sisse. Ja ta näeb surnulinad maas olevat, ⁷ ja higirätiku, mis oli Tema pea peal olnud et see ei ole surnulinadega maas, vaid on isepäinis kokkumähitud teises kohas. ⁸ Siis läks sisse ka teine jünger, kes esimesena oli tulnud hauale, ja nägi ja uskus. ⁹ Sest nad ei saanud veel aru Kirjast, et Tema pidi surnuist üles tõusma. ¹⁰ Siis need jüngrid läksid ja tagasi omaste juure. ¹¹ Maarja aga seisis haua juures väljas ja nuttis. Kui ta nõnda nuttis, vaatas ta kummargile hauda ¹² ja näeb kaks Inglit valgeis riideis istuvat, ühe peatsis ja teise jalutsis, seal kus Jeesuse ihu maganud. ¹³ Ja need ütlevad temale: "Naine, miks sa nutad?" Ta ütleb neile "Nemad on mu Issanda ära viinud ja ei tea, kuhu nad Ta on pannud!" ¹⁴ Kui ta seda oli ütelnud, pöördus ta ümber ja näeb Jeesust seisvat, ja ta ei teadnud, et see on Jeesus. ¹⁵ Jeesus ütleb temale: "Naine, miks sa nutad? Keda sa otsid?" Naine mõtleb Tema aedniku olevat ja ütleb Talle: "Isand, kui sina Ta oled ära kannud, siis ütle mulle, kuhu sa Ta oled pannud, ja mina toon Ta ära!" ¹⁶ Jeesus ütleb temale: "Maarja!" See pöördub ümber ja ütleb Talle heebrea keeli: "Rabuuni!" See tähendab: õpetaja. ¹⁷ Jeesus ütleb talle: "Ära puuduta Mind, sest Ma pole veel üles läinud Oma Isa juure! Kuid mine Mu vendade juure ja ütle neile: Mina lähen üles Oma Isa ja teie Isa juure ja Oma Jumala ja teie Jumala juure!" ¹⁸ Maarja Magdaleena tuleb ja teatab jüngritele, et ta on Issandat näinud ja et Ta temale seda on ütelnud. ¹⁹ Kui nüüd õhtu aeg oli samal nädala esimesel päeval ja uks6d olid lukus seal, kus jüngrid olid kartuse pärast juutide eest, siis tuli Jeesus ja seisis keset nende seas ja ütles neile: "Rahu olgu teile!" ²⁰ Ja kui Ta seda oli ütelnud, näitas Ta neile Oma käsi ja külge. Siis jüngrid said rõõmsaks Issandat nähes. ²¹ Jeesus ütles nüüd taas neile: "Rahu olgu teile! Nõnda nagu Minu Isa on Mind läkitanud, nõnda läkitan ka Mina teid!" ²² Ja kui Ta seda oli ütelnud, puhus Ta nende peale ja ütles neile: "Võtke vastu Püha Vaim! ²³ Kelledele te iganes patud andeks annate, neile on need andeks antud; kelledele te iganes patud kinnitate, neile i need kinnitatud!" ²⁴ Aga Toomas, üks neist kaheteistkümnest, keda nimetatakse Kaksikuks, ei olnud nendega, kui Jeesus tuli. ²⁵ Siis ütlesid teised jüngrid temale: "Me nägime Issandat!" Aga tema ütles neile: "Kui ma ei näe Tema kätes naelte jälgi ega pane oma sõrme naelte asemeisse ja oma kätt Tema külje sisse, siis ma ei usu!" ²⁶ Ja kaheksa päeva pärast olid Tema jüngrid jälle toas ja Toomas nendega. Siis tuli Jeesus uste lukus olles ja seisis nende keskel ja ütles: "Rahu olgu teile!" ²⁷ Selle järele Ta ütleb Toomale: "Pane oma sõrm siia ja vaata Minu käsi, ja siruta oma käsi siia ja pista see Minu küljesse, ja ära ole uskmatu, vaid usklik!" ²⁸ Toomas vastas ning ütles Temale: "Minu Issand ja minu Jumal!" ²⁹ Jeesus ütleb Temale: "Et sa Mind oled näinud, siis sa usud. Õndsad on need, kes ei näe ja siiski usuvad!" ³⁰ Nii tegi Jeesus ka veel muid tunnustähti jüngrite ees, mida ei ole kirjutatud sellesse raamatusse. ³¹ Aga need on kirjutatud, et te usuksite, et Jeesus on Kristus, Jumala Poeg, ja et teil uskudes oleks elu Tema nime sees.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mutta ensimmäisenä päivänä viikossa tuli Maria Magdalena varhain, kuin vielä pimiä oli, haudalle ja näki kiven otetuksi pois haudalta. ² Niin hän juoksi ja tuli Simon Pietarin tykö ja sen opetuslapsen tykö, jota Jesus rakasti, ja sanoi heille: he ovat Herran ottaneet pois haudasta, ja emme tiedä, kuhunka he hänen panivat. ³ Niin Pietari meni ulos ja toinen opetuslapsi, ja tulivat haudalle. ⁴ Mutta he juoksivat kahden ynnä, ja toinen opetuslapsi juoksi edellä nopeammin kuin Pietari, ja tuli ensin haudalle. ⁵ Ja kuin hän itsensä kumarsi, näki hän liinaiset pantuna, mutta ei hän kuitenkaan mennyt sisälle. ⁶ Niin Simon Pietari tuli seuraten häntä, ja meni hautaan, ja näki kääriliinat pantuna. ⁷ Ja hikiliinan, joka hänen päänsä päällä oli ollut, ei kääriliinan kanssa, vaan erinänsä käärittynä yhteen paikkaan. ⁸ Niin meni myös toinen opetuslapsi sisälle, joka ensin haudalle tullut oli, ja näki sen ja uskoi. ⁹ Sillä ei he vielä Raamattua ymmärtäneet, että hän oli nouseva kuolleista. ¹⁰ Niin ne opetuslapset menivät taas yhteen. ¹¹ Mutta Maria seisoi ulkona haudan edessa ja itki. Ja kuin hän niin itki, kumarsi hän itsensä hautaan. ¹² Ja näki kaksi enkeliä valkeissa vaatteissa istuvan, yhden pään puolessa ja toisen jalkain puolessa, siinä missä Jesuksen ruumis pantu oli. ¹³ Ne sanoivat hänelle: vaimo, mitäs itket? Hän sanoi heille: he ovat minun Herrani ottaneet pois, ja en tiedä, kuhunka he hänen ovat panneet. ¹⁴ Ja kuin hän nämät sanonut oli, käänsi hän itsensä taapäin, ja näki Jesuksen seisovan, eikä tietänyt, että se oli Jesus. ¹⁵ Sanoi Jesus hänelle: vaimo, mitäs itket? ketäs etsit? Mutta hän luuli sen yrttitarhan haltiaksi, ja sanoi hänelle: Herra, jos sinä hänen kannoit pois, niin sano minulle, kuhunkas hänen panit, ja minä tahdon hänen ottaa. ¹⁶ Jesus sanoi hänelle: Maria! niin hän käänsi itsensä ja sanoi hänelle: Rabboni, se on: Mestari. ¹⁷ Jesus sanoi hänelle: älä minuun rupee; sillä en minä ole vielä mennyt ylös minun Isäni tykö, vaan mene minun veljeini tykö ja sano heille: minä menen ylös minun Isäni tykö ja teidän Isänne tykö, ja minun Jumalani tykö ja teidän Jumalanne tykö. ¹⁸ Maria Magdalena tuli ja ilmoitti opetuslapsille, että hän oli nähnyt Herran, ja että hän näitä hänelle sanoi. ¹⁹ Kuin siis sen sabbatin päivän ehtoo oli, ja ovet olivat suljetut, jossa opetuslapset kokoontuneet olivat Juudalaisten pelvon tähden, tuli Jesus ja seisoi heidän keskellänsä ja sanoi heille: rauha olkoon teille! ²⁰ Ja kuin hän sen sanonut oli, osoitti hän heille kätensä ja kylkensä. Niin opetuslapset ihastuivat, että he näkivät Herran. ²¹ Ja Jesus taas sanoi heille: rauha olkoon teille! niinkuin Isä minun lähetti, niin minä myös lähetän teidät. ²² Ja kuin hän nämät sanonut oli, puhalsi hän heidän päällensä ja sanoi heille: ottakaat Pyhä Henki: ²³ Joille te synnit anteeksi annatte, niille ne anteeksi annetaan, ja joille te ne pidätte, niille ne ovat pidetyt. ²⁴ Mutta Toomas, yksi kahdestatoistakymmenestä, joka kaksoiseksi kutsutaan, ei ollut heidän kanssansa, kuin Jesus tuli. ²⁵ Niin muut opetuslapset sanoivat hänelle: me näimme Herran. Mutta hän sanoi heille: ellen minä näe hänen käsissänsä naulan reikää, ja pistä sormeani naulain siaan, ja pistä kättäni hänen kylkeensä, en minä usko. ²⁶ Ja kahdeksan päivän perästä olivat opetuslapset taas sisällä, ja Toomas heidän kanssansa. Niin Jesus tuli, kuin ovet suljetut olivat, ja seisoi heidän keskellänsä, ja sanoi: rauha olkoon teille! ²⁷ Sitte sanoi hän Toomaalle: pistä sormes tänne, ja katso minun käsiäni, ja ojenna tänne kätes, ja pistä minun kylkeeni, ja älä ole epäuskoinen, vaan uskovainen. ²⁸ Toomas vastasi ja sanoi hänelle: minun Herrani ja minun Jumalani! ²⁹ Jesus sanoi hänelle: ettäs näit minun, Toomas, niin sinä uskoit: autuaat ovat ne, jotka ei näe, ja kuitenkin uskovat. ³⁰ Niin teki myös Jesus monta muuta merkkiä opetuslastensa nähden, jotka ei tässä kirjassa ole kirjoitetut. ³¹ Mutta nämät ovat kirjoitetut, että te uskoisitte, että Jesus on Kristus, Jumalan Poika, ja että te saisitte elämän uskon kautta hänen nimeensä.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mutta viikon ensimmäisenä päivänä Maria Magdaleena meni varhain, kun vielä oli pimeä, haudalle ja näki kiven otetuksi pois haudan suulta. ² Niin hän riensi pois ja tuli Simon Pietarin luo ja sen toisen opetuslapsen luo, joka oli Jeesukselle rakas, ja sanoi heille: "Ovat ottaneet Herran pois haudasta, emmekä tiedä, mihin ovat hänet panneet". ³ Niin Pietari ja se toinen opetuslapsi lähtivät ja menivät haudalle. ⁴ Ja he juoksivat molemmat yhdessä; mutta se toinen opetuslapsi juoksi edellä, nopeammin kuin Pietari, ja saapui ensin haudalle. ⁵ Ja kun hän kurkisti sisään, näki hän käärinliinat siellä; kuitenkaan hän ei mennyt sisälle. ⁶ Niin Simon Pietarikin tuli hänen perässään ja meni sisälle hautaan ja näki käärinliinat siellä ⁷ ja hikiliinan, joka oli ollut hänen päässään, ei pantuna yhteen käärinliinojen kanssa, vaan toiseen paikkaan erikseen kokoonkäärittynä. ⁸ Silloin toinenkin opetuslapsi, joka ensimmäisenä oli tullut haudalle, meni sisään ja näki ja uskoi. ⁹ Sillä he eivät vielä ymmärtäneet Raamattua, että hän oli kuolleista nouseva. ¹⁰ Niin opetuslapset menivät takaisin kotiinsa. ¹¹ Mutta Maria seisoi haudan edessä ulkopuolella ja itki. Kun hän näin itki, kurkisti hän hautaan ¹² ja näki kaksi enkeliä valkeissa vaatteissa istuvan, toisen pääpuolessa ja toisen jalkapuolessa, siinä, missä Jeesuksen ruumis oli maannut. ¹³ Nämä sanoivat hänelle: "Vaimo, mitä itket?" Hän sanoi heille: "Ovat ottaneet pois minun Herrani, enkä tiedä, mihin ovat hänet panneet". ¹⁴ Tämän sanottuaan hän kääntyi taaksepäin ja näki Jeesuksen siinä seisovan, eikä tiennyt, että se oli Jeesus. ¹⁵ Jeesus sanoi hänelle: "Vaimo, mitä itket? Ketä etsit?" Tämä luuli häntä puutarhuriksi ja sanoi hänelle: "Herra, jos sinä olet kantanut hänet pois, sano minulle, mihin olet hänet pannut, niin minä otan hänet". ¹⁶ Jeesus sanoi hänelle: "Maria!" Tämä kääntyi ja sanoi hänelle hebreankielellä: "Rabbuuni!" se on: opettaja. ¹⁷ Jeesus sanoi hänelle: "Älä minuun koske, sillä en minä ole vielä mennyt ylös Isäni tykö; mutta mene minun veljieni tykö ja sano heille, että minä menen ylös, minun Isäni tykö ja teidän Isänne tykö, ja minun Jumalani tykö ja teidän Jumalanne tykö". ¹⁸ Maria Magdaleena meni ja ilmoitti opetuslapsille, että hän oli nähnyt Herran ja että Herra oli hänelle näin sanonut. ¹⁹ Samana päivänä, viikon ensimmäisenä, myöhään illalla, kun opetuslapset olivat koolla lukittujen ovien takana, juutalaisten pelosta, tuli Jeesus ja seisoi heidän keskellään ja sanoi heille: "Rauha teille!" ²⁰ Ja sen sanottuaan hän näytti heille kätensä ja kylkensä. Niin opetuslapset iloitsivat nähdessään Herran. ²¹ Niin Jeesus sanoi heille jälleen: "Rauha teille! Niinkuin Isä on lähettänyt minut, niin lähetän minäkin teidät." ²² Ja tämän sanottuaan hän puhalsi heidän päällensä ja sanoi heille: "Ottakaa Pyhä Henki. ²³ Joiden synnit te anteeksi annatte, niille ne ovat anteeksi annetut; joiden synnit te pidätätte, niille ne ovat pidätetyt." ²⁴ Mutta Tuomas, jota sanottiin Didymukseksi, yksi niistä kahdestatoista, ei ollut heidän kanssansa, kun Jeesus tuli. ²⁵ Niin muut opetuslapset sanoivat hänelle: "Me näimme Herran". Mutta hän sanoi heille: "Ellen näe hänen käsissään naulojen jälkiä ja pistä sormeani naulojen sijoihin ja pistä kättäni hänen kylkeensä, en minä usko". ²⁶ Ja kahdeksan päivän perästä hänen opetuslapsensa taas olivat huoneessa, ja Tuomas oli heidän kanssansa. Niin Jeesus tuli, ovien ollessa lukittuina, ja seisoi heidän keskellään ja sanoi: "Rauha teille!" ²⁷ Sitten hän sanoi Tuomaalle: "Ojenna sormesi tänne ja katso minun käsiäni, ja ojenna kätesi ja pistä se minun kylkeeni, äläkä ole epäuskoinen, vaan uskovainen". ²⁸ Tuomas vastasi ja sanoi hänelle: "Minun Herrani ja minun Jumalani!" ²⁹ Jeesus sanoi hänelle: "Sentähden, että minut näit, sinä uskot. Autuaat ne, jotka eivät näe ja kuitenkin uskovat!" ³⁰ Paljon muitakin tunnustekoja, joita ei ole kirjoitettu tähän kirjaan, Jeesus teki opetuslastensa nähden; ³¹ mutta nämä ovat kirjoitetut, että te uskoisitte, että Jeesus on Kristus, Jumalan Poika, ja että teillä uskon kautta olisi elämä hänen nimessänsä.

Georgian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ერთსა მას შაბათსა მოვიდა მარიამ მაგდალენელი განთიად, ვიდრე ბნელღა იყო, საფლავსა მას ზედა და იხილა ლოდი იგი აღებული კარისა მისგან საფლავისა. ² რბიოდა და მოვიდა სიმონ-პეტრესა და სხჳსა მის მოწაფისა, რომელი უყუარდა იესუს, და რქუა მათ: აღიღეს უფალი საფლავისაგან, და არა უწყი, სადა დადვეს იგი. ³ გამოვიდა პეტრე და სხუაჲ იგი მოწაფჱ და მოვიდოდეს საფლავად. ⁴ რბიოდეს ორნივე ზოგად. ხოლო სხუაჲ იგი მოწაფე წინა რბიოდა უადრეს პეტრესსა და მოვიდა პირველად საფლავად. ⁵ და შთახედა საფლავსა მას და იხილნა ტილონი იგი ხოლო მდებარენი და შინა არა შევიდა. ⁶ მოვიდა სიმონ-პეტრეცა შემდგომად მისა და შევიდა საფლავად და იხილნა ტილონი იგი მდებარენი. ⁷ და სუდარი იგი, რომელი იყო თავსა მისსა არა ტილოთა თანა მდებარე, არამედ თჳსაგან შეკეცილი ერთსა ადგილსა. ⁸ მაშინ შევიდა სხუაჲცა იგი მოწაფე, რომელი მოვიდა პირველად პეტრესა საფლავად. და იხილეს და ჰრწმენა. ⁹ რამეთუ არღა იცოდეს წერილისაჲ, ვითარმედ: ჯერ-არს მისი მკუდრეთით აღდგომაჲ. ¹⁰ წარვიდეს უკუე კუალად თჳსაგან მოწაფენი იგი. ¹¹ ხოლო მარიამ დგა გარეშე საფლავსა მას თანა და ტიროდა. და ვითარ ტიროდა, შთახედა საფლავსა მას. ¹² და იხილნა ორნი ანგელოზნი, სპეტაკითა მოსილნი, მსხდომარენი ერთი თავით და ერთი ფერჴით, სადა-იგი იდვა გუამი უფლისა იესუჲსი. ¹³ და ჰრქუეს მას ანგელოზთა მათ: დედაკაცო, რაჲსა სტირ? ხოლო მან ჰრქუა მათ, რამეთუ აღიღეს უფალი ჩემი საფლავით და არა უწყი, სადა დადვეს იგი. ¹⁴ ესე რაჲ თქუა, მიიქცა გარე და იხილა იესუ მდგომარე და არა უწყოდა, რამეთუ იესუ არს. ¹⁵ ჰრქუა მას იესუ: დედაკაცო, რაჲსა სტირ? ვის ეძიებ? მას ეგონა, ვითარმედ მემტილე იგი არს, და ჰრქუა მას: უფალო, უკუეთუ შენ აღიღე იგი, მითხარ მე, სადა დასდევ, და მე წარმოვიღო იგი. ¹⁶ ჰრქუა მას იესუ: მარიამ! მიიხილა მან გარეთ და ჰრქუა ებრაელებრ: რაბბუნი! რომელსა ჰრქჳან მოძღუარ, და მირბიოდა შემთხუევად მისა. ¹⁷ რქუა მას იესუ: ნუ შემომეხები მე, რამეთუ არღა აღსრულ ვარ მამისა ჩემისა; წარვედ ძმათა ჩემთა და არქუ მათ: აღვალ მამისა ჩემისა და მამისა თქუენისა, ღმრთისა ჩემისა და ღმრთისა თქუენისა. ¹⁸ მოვიდა მარიამ მაგდალენელი თხრობად მოწაფეთა მისთა, რამეთუ იხილა უფალი და ესრეთ ჰრქუა მას. ¹⁹ და ვითარცა შემწუხრდა დღე იგი ერთშაბათისაჲ მის, და კარნი იგი დაჴშულ იყვნეს, სადა-იგი იყვნეს მოწაფენი შეკრებულ შიშისათჳს ჰურიათაჲსა, მოვიდა იესუ და დადგა შორის მათსა და ჰრქუა მათ: მშჳდობაჲ თქუენ თანა! ²⁰ და ვითარცა ესე თქუა, უჩუენა მათ ჴელნი თჳსნი და გუერდი მისი. და განიხარეს მოწაფეთა, იხილეს რაჲ უფალი. ²¹ რქუა მათ იესუ კუალად: მშჳდობაჲ თქუენ თანა! ვითარცა მომავლინა მე მამამან, მეცა წარგავლინებ თქუენ. ²² და ვითარცა ესე თქუა შეჰბერა მათ და რჰქუა: მიიღეთ სული წმიდაჲ. ²³ უკუეთუ ვიეთნიმე მიუტევნეთ ცოდვანი, მიეტევნენ მათ; და უკუეთუ ვიეთნიმე შეიპყრნეთ, შეპყრობილ იყვნენ. ²⁴ ხოლო თომა, ერთი იგი ათორმეტთაგანნი, რომელსა ერქუა მარჩბივ, არა იყო მათ თანა, ოდეს-იგი მოვიდა იესუ. ²⁵ უთხრობდეს მას სხუანი იგი მოწაფენი, ვითარმედ: ვიხილეთ ჩვენ უფალი. ხოლო მან ჰრქუა მათ: უკუეთუ არა ვიხილო ჴელთა მისთა სახე იგი სამსჭუალთაჲ და დავსხნე თითნი ჩემნი ადგილსა მას სამსჭუალთასა და დავსდვა ჴელი ჩემი გუერდსა მისსა, არასადა მრწმენეს. ²⁶ და შემდგომად რვისა დღისა კუალად იყვნეს მოწაფენი მისნი შინაგან, და თომაცა მათ თანა. და შევიდა იესუ კართა ჴშულთა და დადგა შორის მათსა და ჰრქუა მათ: მშჳდობაჲ თქუენ თანა! ²⁷ მერმე ჰრქუა თომას: მოყვენ თითნი შენნი და იხილენ ჴელნი ჩემნი და მოიღე ჴელი შენი და დამდევ გუერდსა ჩემსა და ნუ იყოფი ურწმუნო, არამედ გრწმენინ. ²⁸ მიუგო თომა და ჰრქუა: უფალი ჩემი და ღმერთი ჩემი! ²⁹ ჰრქუა მას იესუ: რამეთუ მიხილე და გრწამს; ნეტარ არიან, რომელთა არა უხილავ და ვჰრწმენე. ³⁰ მრავალნი სხუანიცა სასწაულნი ქმნნა იესუ წინაშე მოწაფეთა თჳსთა, რომელნი არა დაწერილ არიან წიგნსა ამას. ³¹ ხოლო ესე დაიწერა, რაჲთა გრწმენეს, რამეთუ იესუ არს ქრისტე, ძჱ ღმრთისაჲ, და რაჲთა გრწმენეს და ცხორებაჲ გაქუნდეს სახელითა მისითა.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nan dimanch maten, byen bonè, li pa t' ankò fin jou, Mari, moun Magdala a, al nan kavo a. Li wè yo te wete wòch ki te fèmen bouch kavo a. ² Li kouri, li al jwenn Simon Pyè ansanm ak lòt disip Jezi te renmen an, li di yo: Yo wete Seyè a kote l' te ye nan kavo a. Nou pa konn kote yo mete li. ³ Pyè pati ansanm ak lòt disip la, y' al nan kavo a. ⁴ Yo t'ap kouri ansanm, men lòt disip la t'ap kouri pi vit pase Pyè. Li rive bò kavo a anvan li. ⁵ Li bese pou l' gade anndan an. Li wè bann twal fin yo te fè yon pil atè a. Men, li pa antre. ⁶ Lè Simon Pyè rive dèyè l', li antre nan kavo a. Li wè bann twal fin yo anpile atè a ⁷ ansanm ak moso twal ki te mare tèt Jezi a. Men, moso twal sa a pa t' menm kote ak bann twal fin yo. Li te vlope apa yon lòt kote. ⁸ Se lè sa a, lòt disip ki te rive bò kavo a anvan an antre tou. Li wè, li kwè. ⁹ (Disip yo pa t' ankò konprann sa ki te ekri nan Liv la kote yo te di Jezi te gen pou l' te leve soti vivan pami mò yo.) ¹⁰ Apre sa, tou de disip yo tounen lakay yo. ¹¹ Mari menm te rete deyò toupre kavo a. Li t'ap kriye. Antan l' t'ap kriye konsa, li bese tèt li pou l' gade anndan kavo a. ¹² Li wè de zanj Bondye abiye tout an blan, chita kote yo te mete kò Jezi a, yonn nan plas tèt la, lòt la nan plas pye yo. ¹³ Zanj yo mande li: Madanm, poukisa w'ap kriye konsa? Li reponn yo: Yo wete Seyè mwen an, m' pa konn kote yo mete li. ¹⁴ Lè l' fin di sa, li vire tèt li, li wè Jezi ki te kanpe la, men li pa t' rekonèt si se te Jezi. ¹⁵ Jezi mande li: Madanm, poukisa w'ap kriye konsa? Ki moun w'ap chache? Mari menm te kwè se te mèt jaden an. Se poutèt sa li di li: Mèt, si se ou menm ki wete l', di m' ki bò ou mete li. M'a v al pran li. ¹⁶ Jezi di li: Mari! Mari vire bò kot Jezi, li di l' an lang ebre: Rabouni (sa vle di: Mèt). ¹⁷ Jezi di li: Pa manyen m'! Mwen poko moute al jwenn Papa mwen. Men, ale jwenn frè m' yo, di yo m'ap moute bò kot Papa m' ki papa nou tou, m'ap moute bò kot Bondye m' ki Bondye nou tou. ¹⁸ Se konsa Mari, moun Magdala a, al di disip yo: Mwen wè Seyè a. Epi li rakonte yo sa Jezi te di li. ¹⁹ Menm jou dimanch sa a, nan aswè, disip yo te reyini nan yon kay. Yo te fèmen pòt yo akle paske yo te pè jwif yo. Jezi vini, li kanpe nan mitan yo, li di yo: benediksyon Bondye sou nou tout! ²⁰ Apre li fin di yo sa, li moutre yo de pla men l' ak bò kòt li. Disip yo pa t' manke kontan lè yo wè Seyè a. ²¹ Jezi di yo ankò: benediksyon Bondye sou nou tout! Menm jan Papa a te voye m' lan, se konsa m'ap voye nou tou. ²² Apre pawòl sa yo, li soufle sou yo, li di yo: Resevwa Sentespri. ²³ Moun n'a padone peche yo, y'a resevwa padon vre. Moun n'a refize padone, yo p'ap resevwa padon. ²⁴ Men, twouve Toma, yonn nan douz disip yo ki te rele Jimo, pa t' la avèk yo lè Jezi te vini an. ²⁵ Lòt disip yo di li: Nou wè Seyè a. Men, Toma reponn yo: Si m' pa wè mak klou yo nan pla men l', si m' pa mete dwèt mwen nan plas kote klou yo te ye a, si m' pa mete men m' nan bò kòt li, mwen p'ap kwè. ²⁶ Yon senmenn apre sa, disip Jezi yo te reyini ankò anndan kay la. Fwa sa a Toma te la avèk yo. Tout pòt yo te fèmen akle. Jezi vini, li kanpe nan mitan yo, li di: benediksyon Bondye sou nou tout. ²⁷ Apre sa li di Toma: Mete dwèt ou isit la. Men. Gade men m' yo. Lonje men ou, mete l' la bò kòt mwen. Wete doutans nan kè ou. Kwè, tande. ²⁸ Toma reponn li: Seyè mwen, Bondye mwen! ²⁹ Jezi di li: Koulye a, se paske ou wè m' kifè ou kwè? benediksyon pou tout moun ki va kwè san yo pa wè mwen! ³⁰ Jezi te fè anpil lòt mirak ankò devan disip li yo, men nou pa rapòte yo nan liv sa a. ³¹ Tou sa ki ekri nan Liv sa a, mwen ekri yo pou nou ka kwè Jezi se Kris la, Pitit Bondye, pou lè nou kwè a nou ka gen lavi nan li.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A hétnek elsõ napján pedig jó reggel, a mikor még sötétes vala, oda méne Mária Magdaléna a sírhoz, és látá, hogy elvétetett a kõ a sírról. ² Futa azért és méne Simon Péterhez és ama másik tanítványhoz, a kit Jézus szeret vala, és monda nékik: Elvitték az Urat a sírból, és nem tudjuk, hová tették õt. ³ Kiméne azért Péter és a másik tanítvány, és menének a sírhoz. ⁴ Együtt futnak vala pedig mindketten: de ama másik tanítvány hamar megelõzé Pétert, és elõbb juta a sírhoz; ⁵ És lehajolván, látá, hogy ott vannak a lepedõk; mindazáltal nem megy vala be. ⁶ Megjöve azután Simon Péter [is] nyomban utána, és beméne a sírba: és látá, hogy a lepedõk ott vannak. ⁷ És a keszkenõ, a mely az õ fején volt, nem együtt van a lepedõkkel, hanem külön összegöngyölítve egy helyen. ⁸ Akkor aztán beméne a másik tanítvány is, a ki elõször jutott a sírhoz, és lát és hisz vala. ⁹ Mert nem tudják vala még az írást, hogy fel kell támadnia a halálból. ¹⁰ Visszamenének azért a tanítványok az övéikhez. ¹¹ Mária pedig künn áll vala a sírnál sírva. A míg azonban siránkozék, behajol vala a sírba; ¹² És láta két angyalt fehér ruhában ülni, egyiket fejtõl, másikat lábtól, a hol a Jézus teste feküdt vala. ¹³ És mondának azok néki: Asszony mit sírsz? Monda nékik: Mert elvitték az én Uramat, és nem tudom, hova tették õt. ¹⁴ És mikor ezeket mondotta, hátra fordula, és látá Jézust [ott] állani, és nem tudja vala, hogy Jézus az. ¹⁵ Monda néki Jézus: Asszony, mit sírsz? kit keressz? Az pedig azt gondolván, hogy a kertész az, monda néki: Uram, ha te vitted el õt, mondd meg nékem, hová tetted õt, és én elviszem õt. ¹⁶ Monda néki Jézus: Mária! Az megfordulván, monda néki: Rabbóni! a mi azt teszi: Mester! ¹⁷ Monda néki Jézus: Ne illess engem; mert nem mentem még fel az én Atyámhoz; hanem menj az én atyámfiaihoz és mondd nékik: Felmegyek az én Atyámhoz és a ti Atyátokhoz, és az én Istenemhez, és a ti Istenetekhez. ¹⁸ Elméne Mária Magdaléna, hirdetvén a tanítványoknak, hogy látta az Urat, és [hogy] ezeket mondotta néki. ¹⁹ Mikor azért estve vala, azon a napon, a hétnek elsõ napján, és mikor az ajtók zárva valának, a hol egybegyûltek vala a tanítványok, a zsidóktól való félelem miatt, eljöve Jézus és megálla a középen, és monda nékik: Békesség néktek! ²⁰ És ezt mondván, megmutatá nékik a kezeit és az oldalát. Örvendezének azért a tanítványok, hogy látják vala az Urat. ²¹ Ismét monda azért nékik Jézus: Békesség néktek! A miként engem küldött vala az Atya, én is akképen küldelek titeket. ²² És mikor ezt mondta, rájuk lehelle, és monda nékik: Vegyetek Szent Lelket: ²³ A kiknek bûneit megbocsátjátok, megbocsáttatnak azoknak; a kikéit megtartjátok, megtartatnak. ²⁴ Tamás pedig, egy a tizenkettõ közül, a kit Kettõsnek hívtak, nem vala õ velök, a mikor eljött vala Jézus. ²⁵ Mondának azért néki a többi tanítványok: Láttuk az Urat. Õ pedig monda nékik: Ha nem látom az õ kezein a szegek helyeit, és be nem bocsátom ujjaimat a szegek helyébe, és az én kezemet be nem bocsátom az õ oldalába, semmiképen el nem hiszem. ²⁶ És nyolcz nap múlva ismét benn valának az õ tanítványai, Tamás is õ velök. Noha az ajtó zárva vala, beméne Jézus, és megálla a középen és monda: Békesség néktek! ²⁷ Azután monda Tamásnak: Hozd ide a te ujjadat és nézd meg az én kezeimet; és hozd [ide] a te kezedet, és bocsássad az én oldalamba: és ne légy hitetlen, hanem hívõ. ²⁸ És felele Tamás és monda néki: Én Uram és én Istenem! ²⁹ Monda néki Jézus: Mivelhogy láttál engem, Tamás, hittél: boldogok, a kik nem látnak és hisznek. ³⁰ Sok más jelt is mívelt ugyan Jézus az õ tanítványai elõtt, a melyek nincsenek megírva ebben a könyvben; ³¹ Ezek pedig azért irattak meg, hogy higyjétek, hogy Jézus a Krisztus, az Istennek Fia, és hogy [ezt] hívén, életetek legyen az õ nevében.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pada hari Minggu pagi, waktu masih gelap, Maria Magdalena pergi ke kuburan. Ia melihat batu penutupnya sudah digeser dari lubang kubur itu. ² Maka ia lari mencari Simon Petrus dan pengikut yang dikasihi Yesus, dan berkata kepada mereka, "Tuhan sudah diambil dari kubur, dan saya tidak tahu di mana Dia ditaruh." ³ Lalu Petrus dan pengikut lain itu pergi ke kuburan. ⁴ Keduanya berlari, tetapi pengikut lain itu lebih cepat dari Petrus, dan ia sampai lebih dahulu di kuburan. ⁵ Ia menengok ke dalam kuburan dan melihat kain kafan terletak di situ, tetapi ia tidak masuk. ⁶ Simon Petrus menyusul dari belakang, lalu langsung masuk ke dalam kuburan itu. Ia melihat kain kafan terletak di situ, ⁷ tetapi kain yang diikat pada kepala Yesus tidak ada di dekatnya melainkan tergulung tersendiri. ⁸ Kemudian pengikut yang lebih dahulu sampai di kuburan, masuk juga. Ia melihat dan percaya. ⁹ (Sampai pada waktu itu mereka belum mengerti apa yang tertulis dalam Alkitab bahwa Ia harus bangkit dari mati.) ¹⁰ Sesudah itu pengikut-pengikut Yesus itu pulang. ¹¹ Maria Magdalena berdiri di depan kuburan sambil menangis. Sementara menangis, ia menjenguk ke dalam kuburan, ¹² lalu melihat dua malaikat berpakaian putih. Mereka itu duduk di bekas tempat jenazah Yesus, yang satu di bagian kepala, dan yang lainnya di bagian kaki. ¹³ Malaikat-malaikat itu bertanya, "Ibu, mengapa menangis?" Maria menjawab, "Tuhan saya sudah diambil, dan saya tidak tahu Ia ditaruh di mana." ¹⁴ Setelah berkata begitu, ia menengok ke belakang dan melihat Yesus berdiri di situ. Tetapi ia tidak tahu bahwa itu Yesus. ¹⁵ Yesus bertanya kepadanya, "Ibu, mengapa menangis? Ibu mencari siapa?" Maria menyangka itu tukang kebun, jadi ia berkata, "Pak, kalau Bapak yang memindahkan Dia dari sini, tolong katakan kepada saya di mana Bapak menaruh Dia, supaya saya dapat mengambil-Nya." ¹⁶ Yesus berkata kepadanya, "Maria!" Maria menoleh kepada Yesus lalu berkata dalam bahasa Ibrani, "Rabuni!" (Berarti "Guru".) ¹⁷ "Jangan pegang Aku," kata Yesus kepadanya, "karena Aku belum naik kepada Bapa. Tetapi pergilah kepada saudara-saudara-Ku, dan beritahukanlah kepada mereka bahwa sekarang Aku naik kepada Bapa-Ku dan Bapamu, Allah-Ku dan Allahmu." ¹⁸ Maka Maria pergi memberitahukan kepada pengikut-pengikut Yesus bahwa ia sudah melihat Tuhan dan bahwa Tuhan sudah mengatakan semuanya itu kepadanya. ¹⁹ Pada hari Minggu itu juga, ketika sudah malam, pengikut-pengikut Yesus berkumpul di sebuah rumah dengan pintu-pintu yang terkunci, sebab mereka takut kepada para penguasa Yahudi. Tiba-tiba Yesus datang dan berdiri di tengah-tengah mereka dan berkata, "Salam sejahtera bagimu." ²⁰ Sesudah berkata begitu, Ia menunjukkan kepada mereka tangan dan lambung-Nya. Pada waktu melihat Tuhan, mereka gembira sekali. ²¹ Lalu Yesus berkata kepada mereka sekali lagi, "Salam sejahtera bagimu. Seperti Bapa mengutus Aku, begitu juga Aku mengutus kalian." ²² Lalu Ia meniupkan napas-Nya kepada mereka dan berkata, "Terimalah Roh Allah. ²³ Kalau kalian mengampuni dosa seseorang, Allah juga mengampuninya. Kalau kalian tidak mengampuni dosa seseorang, Allah juga tidak mengampuninya." ²⁴ Tomas (yang disebut si "Kembar"), seorang dari dua belas pengikut Yesus, tak ada bersama yang lain ketika Yesus datang. ²⁵ Maka pengikut-pengikut Yesus yang lain berkata kepada Tomas, "Kami sudah melihat Tuhan!" Tetapi Tomas menjawab, "Kalau saya belum melihat bekas paku pada tangan-Nya, belum menaruh jari saya pada bekas-bekas luka paku itu dan belum menaruh tangan saya pada lambung-Nya, sekali-kali saya tidak mau percaya." ²⁶ Seminggu kemudian pengikut-pengikut Yesus ada lagi di tempat itu, dan Tomas hadir juga. Semua pintu terkunci. Tetapi Yesus datang dan berdiri di tengah-tengah mereka, lalu berkata, "Salam sejahtera bagimu." ²⁷ Kemudian Yesus berkata kepada Tomas, "Lihatlah tangan-Ku, dan taruhlah jarimu di sini. Ulurkan tanganmu dan taruhlah di lambung-Ku. Jangan ragu-ragu lagi, tetapi percayalah!" ²⁸ Tomas berkata kepada Yesus, "Tuhanku dan Allahku!" ²⁹ Maka Yesus berkata kepadanya, "Engkau percaya karena sudah melihat Aku, bukan? Berbahagialah orang yang percaya meskipun tidak melihat Aku!" ³⁰ Masih banyak lagi keajaiban-keajaiban lain yang dibuat Yesus di depan pengikut-pengikut-Nya, tetapi tidak ditulis di dalam buku ini. ³¹ Tetapi semuanya ini ditulis, supaya kalian percaya bahwa Yesus adalah Raja Penyelamat, Anak Allah, dan karena percaya kepada-Nya, kalian memperoleh hidup.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ OR il primo giorno della settimana, la mattina, essendo ancora scuro, Maria Maddalena venne al monumento, e vide che la pietra era stata rimossa dal monumento. ² Laonde ella se ne corse, e venne a Simon Pietro ed all’altro discepolo, il qual Gesù amava, e disse loro: Hanno tolto dal monumento il Signore, e noi non sappiamo ove l’abbian posto. ³ Pietro adunque, e l’altro discepolo uscirono fuori, e vennero al monumento. ⁴ Or correvano amendue insieme; ma quell’altro discepolo corse innanzi più prestamente che Pietro, e venne il primo al monumento. ⁵ E chinatosi vide le lenzuola che giacevano nel monumento; ma non vi entrò. ⁶ E Simon Pietro, che lo seguitava, venne, ed entrò nel monumento, e vide le lenzuola che giacevano, ⁷ e lo sciugatoio ch’era sopra il capo di Gesù, il qual non giaceva con le lenzuola, ma era involto da parte in un luogo. ⁸ Allora adunque l’altro discepolo ch’era venuto il primo al monumento, vi entrò anch’egli, e vide, e credette. ⁹ Perciocchè essi non aveano ancora conoscenza della scrittura: che conveniva ch’egli risuscitasse da’ morti. ¹⁰ I discepoli adunque se ne andarono di nuovo a casa loro. ¹¹ MA Maria se ne stava presso al monumento, piangendo di fuori; e mentre piangeva, si chinò dentro al monumento. ¹² E vide due angeli, vestiti di bianco, i quali sedevano, l’uno dal capo, l’altro da’ piedi del luogo ove il corpo di Gesù era giaciuto. ¹³ Ed essi le dissero: Donna, perchè piangi? Ella disse loro: Perciocchè hanno tolto il mio Signore, ed io non so ove l’abbiano posto. ¹⁴ E detto questo, ella si rivolse indietro e vide Gesù, che stava quivi in piè; ed ella non sapeva ch’egli fosse Gesù. ¹⁵ Gesù le disse: Donna, perchè piangi? chi cerchi? Ella, pensando ch’egli fosse l’ortolano, gli disse: Signore, se tu l’hai portato via, dimmi ove tu l’hai posto, ed io lo torrò. ¹⁶ Gesù le disse: Maria! Ed ella, rivoltasi, gli disse: Rabboni! che vuol dire: Maestro. ¹⁷ Gesù le disse: Non toccarmi, perciocchè io non sono ancora salito al Padre mio; ma va’ a’ miei fratelli, e di’ loro, ch’io salgo al Padre mio, ed al Padre vostro; ed all’Iddio mio, ed all’Iddio vostro. ¹⁸ Maria Maddalena venne, annunziando a’ discepoli ch’ella avea veduto il Signore, e ch’egli aveale dette quelle cose. ¹⁹ ORA, quando fu sera, in quell’istesso giorno ch’era il primo della settimana; ed essendo le porte del luogo, ove erano raunati i discepoli, serrate per tema de’ Giudei, Gesù venne, e si presentò quivi in mezzo, e disse loro: Pace a voi! ²⁰ E detto questo, mostrò loro le sue mani, ed il costato. I discepoli adunque, veduto il Signore, si rallegrarono. ²¹ E Gesù di nuovo disse loro: Pace a voi! come il Padre mi ha mandato, così vi mando io. ²² E detto questo, soffiò loro nel viso; e disse loro: Ricevete lo Spirito Santo. ²³ A cui voi avrete rimessi i peccati saran rimessi, ed a cui li avrete ritenuti saran ritenuti. ²⁴ Or Toma, detto Didimo, l’un de’ dodici, non era con loro, quando Gesù venne. ²⁵ Gli altri discepoli adunque gli dissero: Noi abbiam veduto il Signore. Ma egli disse loro: Se io non veggo nelle sue mani il segnal de’ chiodi, e se non metto il dito nel segnal de’ chiodi, e la mano nel suo costato, io non lo crederò. ²⁶ Ed otto giorni appresso, i discepoli eran di nuovo dentro la casa, e Toma era con loro. E Gesù venne, essendo le porte serrate, e si presentò quivi in mezzo, e disse: Pace a voi! ²⁷ Poi disse a Toma: Porgi qua il dito, e vedi le mie mani; porgi anche la mano, e mettila nel mio costato; e non sii incredulo, anzi credente. ²⁸ E Toma rispose, e gli disse: Signor mio, e Iddio mio! ²⁹ Gesù gli disse: Perciocchè tu hai veduto, Toma, tu hai creduto; beati coloro che non hanno veduto, ed hanno creduto. ³⁰ Or Gesù fece ancora, in presenza dei suoi discepoli, molti altri miracoli, i quali non sono scritti in questo libro. ³¹ Ma queste cose sono scritte, acciocchè voi crediate che Gesù è il Cristo, il Figliuol di Dio; ed acciocchè, credendo, abbiate vita nel nome suo.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Or il primo giorno della settimana, la mattina per tempo, mentr’era ancora buio, Maria Maddalena venne al sepolcro, e vide la pietra tolta dal sepolcro. ² Allora corse e venne da Simon Pietro e dall’altro discepolo che Gesù amava, e disse loro: Han tolto il Signore dal sepolcro, e non sappiamo dove l’abbiano posto. ³ Pietro dunque e l’altro discepolo uscirono e si avviarono al sepolcro. ⁴ Correvano ambedue assieme; ma l’altro discepolo corse innanzi più presto di Pietro, e giunse primo al sepolcro; ⁵ e chinatosi, vide i pannilini giacenti, ma non entrò. ⁶ Giunse intanto anche Simon Pietro che lo seguiva, ed entrò nel sepolcro, e vide i pannilini giacenti, ⁷ e il sudario ch’era stato sul capo di Gesù, non giacente coi pannilini, ma rivoltato in un luogo a parte. ⁸ Allora entrò anche l’altro discepolo che era giunto primo al sepolcro, e vide, e credette. ⁹ Perché non aveano ancora capito la Scrittura, secondo la quale egli doveva risuscitare dai morti. ¹⁰ I discepoli dunque se ne tornarono a casa. ¹¹ Ma Maria se ne stava di fuori presso al sepolcro a piangere. E mentre piangeva, si chinò per guardar dentro al sepolcro, ¹² ed ecco, vide due angeli, vestiti di bianco, seduti uno a capo e l’altro ai piedi, là dov’era giaciuto il corpo di Gesù. ¹³ Ed essi le dissero: Donna, perché piangi? Ella disse loro: Perché han tolto il mio Signore, e non so dove l’abbiano posto. ¹⁴ Detto questo, si voltò indietro, e vide Gesù in piedi; ma non sapeva che era Gesù. ¹⁵ Gesù le disse: Donna, perché piangi? Chi cerchi? Ella, pensando che fosse l’ortolano, gli disse: Signore, se tu l’hai portato via, dimmi dove l’hai posto, e io lo prenderò. ¹⁶ Gesù le disse: Maria! Ella, rivoltasi, gli disse in ebraico: Rabbunì! che vuol dire: Maestro! ¹⁷ Gesù le disse: Non mi toccare, perché non sono ancora salito al Padre; ma va’ dai miei fratelli, e dì loro: Io salgo al Padre mio e Padre vostro, all’Iddio mio e Iddio vostro. ¹⁸ Maria Maddalena andò ad annunziare ai discepoli che avea veduto il Signore, e ch’egli le avea dette queste cose. ¹⁹ Or la sera di quello stesso giorno, ch’era il primo della settimana, ed essendo, per timor de’ Giudei, serrate le porte del luogo dove si trovavano i discepoli, Gesù venne e si presentò quivi in mezzo, e disse loro: ²⁰ Pace a voi! E detto questo, mostrò loro le mani ed il costato. I discepoli dunque, com’ebbero veduto il Signore, si rallegrarono. ²¹ Allora Gesù disse loro di nuovo: Pace a voi! Come il Padre mi ha mandato, anch’io mando voi. ²² E detto questo, soffiò su loro e disse: Ricevete lo Spirito Santo. ²³ A chi rimetterete i peccati, saranno rimessi; a chi li riterrete, saranno ritenuti. ²⁴ Or Toma, detto Didimo, uno de’ dodici, non era con loro quando venne Gesù. ²⁵ Gli altri discepoli dunque gli dissero: Abbiam veduto il Signore! Ma egli disse loro: Se io non vedo nelle sue mani il segno de’ chiodi, e se non metto il mio dito nel segno de’ chiodi, e se non metto la mia mano nel suo costato, io non crederò. ²⁶ E otto giorni dopo, i suoi discepoli erano di nuovo in casa, e Toma era con loro. Venne Gesù, a porte chiuse, e si presentò in mezzo a loro, e disse: Pace a voi! ²⁷ Poi disse a Toma: Porgi qua il dito, e vedi le mie mani; e porgi la mano e mettila nel mio costato; e non essere incredulo, ma credente. ²⁸ Toma gli rispose e disse: Signor mio e Dio mio! ²⁹ Gesù gli disse: Perché m’hai veduto, tu hai creduto; beati quelli che non han veduto, e hanno creduto! ³⁰ Or Gesù fece in presenza dei discepoli molti altri miracoli, che non sono scritti in questo libro; ³¹ ma queste cose sono scritte, affinché crediate che Gesù è il Cristo, il Figliuol di Dio, e affinché, credendo, abbiate vita nel suo nome.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 一週のはじめの日、朝まだき暗きうちに、マグダラのマリヤ墓にきたりて、墓より石の取除けあるを見る。 ² 乃ち走りゆき、シモン・ペテロとイエスの愛し給ひしかの弟子との許に到りて言ふ『たれか主を墓より取去れり、何處に置きしか我ら知らず』 ³ ペテロと、かの弟子といでて墓にゆく。 ⁴ 二人ともに走りたれど、かの弟子ペテロより疾く走りて先に墓にいたり、 ⁵ 屈みて布の置きたるを見れど、内には入らず。 ⁶ シモン・ペテロ後れ來り、墓に入りて布の置きたるを視、 ⁷ また首を包みし手拭は布とともに在らず、他のところに卷きてあるを見る。 ⁸ 先に墓にきたれる彼の弟子もまた入り、之を見て信ず。 ⁹ 彼らは聖書に録したる、死人の中よりその甦へり給ふべきことを未だ悟らざりしなり。 ¹⁰ 遂に二人の弟子おのが家にかへれり。 ¹¹ 然れどマリヤは墓の外に立ちて泣き居りしが、泣きつつ屈みて墓の内を見るに、 ¹² イエスの屍體の置かれし處に、白き衣をきたる二人の御使、首の方にひとり足の方にひとり坐しゐたり。 ¹³ 而してマリヤに言ふ『をんなよ、何ぞ泣くか』マリヤ言ふ『誰かわが主を取去れり、何處に置きしか我しらず』 ¹⁴ かく言ひて後に振反れば、イエスの立ち居給ふを見る、されどイエスたるを知らず。 ¹⁵ イエス言ひ給ふ『をんなよ、何ぞ泣く、誰を尋ぬるか』マリヤは園守ならんと思ひて言ふ『君よ、汝もし彼を取去りしならば、何處に置きしかを告げよ、われ引取るべし』 ¹⁶ イエス『マリヤよ』と言ひ給ふ。マリヤ振反りて『ラボニ』（釋けば師よ）と言ふ。 ¹⁷ イエス言ひ給ふ『われに觸るな、我いまだ父の許に昇らぬ故なり。我が兄弟たちに往きて「我はわが父すなはち汝らの父、わが神すなはち汝らの神に昇る」といへ』 ¹⁸ マグダラのマリヤ往きて弟子たちに『われは主を見たり』と告げ、また云々の事を言ひ給ひしと告げたり。 ¹⁹ この日すなはち一週のはじめの日の夕、弟子たちユダヤ人を懼るるに因りて、居るところの戸を閉ぢおきしに、イエスきたり彼らの中に立ちて言ひたまふ『平安なんぢらに在れ』 ²⁰ 斯く言ひてその手と脅とを見せたまふ、弟子たち主を見て喜べり。 ²¹ イエスまた言ひたまふ『平安なんぢらに在れ、父の我を遣し給へるごとく、我も亦なんぢらを遣す』 ²² 斯く言ひて、息を吹きかけ言ひたまふ『聖靈をうけよ。 ²³ なんじら誰の罪を赦すとも其の罪ゆるされ、誰の罪を留むるとも其の罪とどめらるべし』 ²⁴ イエス來り給ひしとき、十二弟子の一人デドモと稱ふるトマスともに居らざりしかば、 ²⁵ 他の弟子これに言ふ『われら主を見たり』トマスいふ『我はその手に釘の痕を見、わが指を釘の痕にさし入れ、わが手をその脅に差入るるにあらずば信ぜじ』 ²⁶ 八日ののち弟子たちまた家にをり、トマスも偕に居りて戸を閉ぢおきしに、イエス來り、彼らの中に立ちて言ひたまふ『平安なんぢらに在れ』 ²⁷ またトマスに言ひ給ふ『なんぢの指をここに伸べて、わが手を見よ、汝の手をのべて、我が脅にさしいれよ、信ぜぬ者とならで信ずる者となれ』 ²⁸ トマス答へて言ふ『わが主よ、わが神よ』 ²⁹ イエス言ひ給ふ『なんぢ我を見しによりて信じたり、見ずして信ずる者は幸福なり』 ³⁰ この書に録さざる外の多くの徴を、イエス弟子たちの前にて行ひ給へり。 ³¹ されど此等の事を録ししは、汝等をしてイエスの神の子キリストたることを信ぜしめ、信じて御名により生命を得しめんが爲なり。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ass n lḥedd, ṣṣbeḥ zik qbel ad yali wass, Meryem tamagdalit tṛuḥ ɣer u?ekka. Twala azṛu-nni iqeflen imi n u?ekka yețwakkes. ² Imiren kan tuzzel aț-țessiweḍ lexbaṛ i Semɛun Buṭrus akk-d unelmad-nni i gḥemmel Sidna Ɛisa. Tenna-yasen : Kksen-d Ssid-nneɣ seg u?ekka, ur neẓri ara anda i t-rran. ³ Buṭrus d unelmad-nni ddukklen, ṛuḥen ɣer u?ekka. ⁴ Uzzlen i sin, lameɛna anelmad-nni yeǧǧa Buṭrus ɣer deffir, yewweḍ d amezwaru. ⁵ Imuqel ɣer daxel n u?ekka, iwala lekfen di lqaɛa, lameɛna ur yekcim ara. ⁶ Semɛun Buṭrus i t-id-itebɛen ilḥeq-ed. Yekcem ɣer daxel u?ekka, iwala lekfen di lqaɛa, ⁷ ma d aceṭṭiḍ s wayes yețțel uqeṛṛuy n Sidna Ɛisa ur yelli ara akk-d lekfen-nni, meɛna yers ɣer rrif, mazal-it deg wemkan-is akken yețțel. ⁸ Anelmad-nni i gewwḍen d amezwaru, yekcem ula d nețța ɣer uẓekka. Mi gwala, yumen. ⁹ Axaṭer armi d imiren, urɛad fhimen belli Sidna Ɛisa ilaq a d yeḥyu si ger lmegtin akken yura di tira iqedsen. ¹⁰ Sin inelmaden-nni uɣalen ɣer yexxamen-nsen. ¹¹ Yuɣ lḥal Meryem tella di beṛṛa, tețru tama n u?ekka. Mi tella tețru, tmuqel ɣer daxel, ¹² twala snat lmalayekkat s llebsa tamellalt, qqimen deg wemkan-nni anda akken i ssersen lǧețța n Sidna Ɛisa, yiwen ɣer uqeṛṛuy wayeḍ ɣer iḍaṛṛen, ¹³ nnan-as : Acuɣeṛ i tețruḍ ? Meryem tenna-yasen : Wwin Ssid-iw, yerna ur ẓriɣ ara anda i t-rran! ¹⁴ Urɛad d-tfuk ameslay tmuqel ɣer deffir, twala Sidna Ɛisa ibedd-ed, lameɛna ur teɛqil ara belli d nețța. ¹⁵ Sidna Ɛisa yenna-yas : Acuɣeṛ i tețruḍ ? ?ef wanwa i tețqellibeḍ ? Meryem tɣil d aɛessas n tmazirt, tenna-yas : Ma yella d kečč i t-iddmen, ini-yi-d ɣer wanda i t-tewwiḍ akken ad ṛuḥeɣ a t-id-awiɣ. ¹⁶ Sidna Ɛisa iluɛa-ț-id yenna-yas : Meryem! Tezzi ɣuṛ-es, dɣa tenna-yas s tɛibṛanit : Rabuni! ( yeɛni : a Sidi!) ¹⁷ Sidna Ɛisa yenna-yas : Ur yi-d-țmassa ara, axaṭer urɛad uliɣ ɣer Baba. Lameɛna ṛuḥ ini-yasen i watmaten-iw : aql-iyi ad aliɣ ɣer Baba yellan d Baba-twen, ɣer Yillu-yiw yellan d Illu-nwen. ¹⁸ Meryem tamagdalit tṛuḥ aț țessiweḍ lexbaṛ i inelmaden. Tenna yasen : ?riɣ Ssid-nneɣ, atah wayen i yi-d-yenna ... ¹⁹ Ass n lḥedd tameddit, inelmaden llan deg yiwen wexxam ɣelqen tiwwura axaṭer uggaden at Isṛail. Ataya Sidna Ɛisa ibedd-ed gar-asen, yenna-yasen : Sslam fell-awen! ²⁰ Akken i gsellem fell-asen isken asen-d ifassen-is akk-d yidis-is. Inelmaden feṛḥen aṭas imi walan Ssid-nsen. ²¹ Sidna Ɛisa yenna-yasen daɣen : Sslam fell-awen. Akken i yi-d iceggeɛ Baba, nekk daɣen a kkun ceggɛeɣ. ²² Mi d-yenna annect-agi, isuḍ ɣef yinelmaden-is, yerna yenna-yasen : Stṛeḥbet s Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen. ²³ Wid iwumi ara tsemḥem ddnubat a sen țwasemḥen, ma d wid iwumi ur tețsemmiḥem ara ddnubat-nsen ad qqimen i yirawen-nsen. ²⁴ ?uma, iwumi qqaṛen Akniw, yellan d yiwen si tnac-nni, ur yelli ara yid-sen mi d-yusa Sidna Ɛisa. ²⁵ Inelmaden nniḍen nnan-as : Neẓra Sidna Ɛisa! Meɛna nețța yerra-yasen : Ma yella ur walaɣ ara ccwami n imesmaṛen deg ifassen-is, ma yella ur sriseɣ ara aḍad-iw anda ntan imesmaṛen, ma yella ur sriseɣ ara afus-iw ɣef yidis-is, ur țamneɣ ara. ²⁶ Mi ɛeddan tmanya n wussan, inelmaden nnejmaɛen daɣen deg wexxam. Tikkelt-agi ?uma yella yid-sen. Ataya Sidna Ɛisa yekcem-ed ɣuṛ-sen ɣas akken ɣelqent tewwura. Ibedd gar-asen, yenna-yasen : Sslam fell-awen! ²⁷ Sidna Ɛisa yenna i ?uma : Awi-d aḍad-ik atnan ifassen-iw, qeṛṛeb-ed afus-ik tserseḍ-t ɣef yidis-iw. Ur jehhel ara, amen! ²⁸ ?uma yerra-yas : A Ssid-iw! Ay Illu-yiw! ²⁹ Sidna Ɛisa yenna-yas : Armi i yi-twalaḍ i tumneḍ! Amarezg n win ara yamnen mbla ma iwala. ³⁰ Aṭas n lbeṛhanat i gexdem daɣen Sidna Ɛisa zdat inelmaden-is, ur d-temmeslay ara fell-asen tektabt-agi. ³¹ Lameɛna ayen akk i d-yețwajemɛen deg-s yura-d iwakken aț-țamnem belli d Ɛisa i d Lmasiḥ, d Mmi-s n Ṛebbi yerna ma tumnem yis aț-țesɛum tudert s yisem-is.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 안식 후 첫날 이른 아침 아직 어두울 때에 막달라 마리아가 무덤에 와서 돌이 무덤에서 옮겨간 것을 보고 ² 시몬 베드로와 예수의 사랑하시던 그 다른 제자에게 달려가서 말하되 사람이 주를 무덤에서 가져다가 어디 두었는지 우리가 알지 못하겠다 하니 ³ 베드로와 그 다른 제자가 나가서 무덤으로 갈쌔 ⁴ 둘이 같이 달음질하더니 그 다른 제자가 베드로보다 더 빨리 달아나서 먼저 무덤에 이르러 ⁵ 구푸려 세마포 놓인 것을 보았으나 들어가지는 아니하였더니 ⁶ 시몬 베드로도 따라 와서 무덤에 들어가 보니 세마포가 놓였고 ⁷ 또 머리를 쌌던 수건은 세마포와 함께 놓이지 않고 딴 곳에 개켜 있더라 ⁸ 그 때에야 무덤에 먼저 왔던 그 다른 제자도 들어가 보고 믿더라 ⁹ (저희는 성경에 그가 죽은 자 가운데서 다시 살아나야 하리라 하신 말씀을 아직 알지 못하더라) ¹⁰ 이에 두 제자가 자기 집으로 돌아가니라 ¹¹ 마리아는 무덤 밖에 서서 울고 있더니 울면서 구푸려 무덤 속을 들여다보니 ¹² 흰 옷 입은 두 천사가 예수의 시체 뉘었던 곳에 하나는 머리 편에 하나는 발 편에 앉았더라 ¹³ 천사들이 가로되 `여자여, 어찌하여 우느냐 ?' 가로되 `사람이 내 주를 가져다가 어디 두었는지 내가 알지 못함이니이다' ¹⁴ 이 말을 하고 뒤로 돌이켜 예수의 서신 것을 보나 예수신줄 알지 못하더라 ¹⁵ 예수께서 가라사대 `여자여, 어찌하여 울며 누구를 찾느냐 ?' 하시니 마리아는 그가 동산지기인줄로 알고 가로되 `주여, 당신이 옮겨 갔거든 어디 두었는지 내게 이르소서 그리하면 내가 가져가리이다' ¹⁶ 예수께서 `마리아야' 하시거늘 마리아가 돌이켜 히브리 말로 `랍오니여' 하니 (이는 선생님이라) ¹⁷ 예수께서 이르시되 `나를 만지지 말라 내가 아직 아버지께로 올라가지 못하였노라 너는 내 형제들에게 가서 이르되 내가 내 아버지 곧 너희 아버지 내 하나님 곧 너희 하나님께로 올라간다 하라' 하신대 ¹⁸ 막달라 마리아가 가서 제자들에게 내가 주를 보았다 하고 또 주께서 자기에게 이렇게 말씀하셨다 이르니라 ¹⁹ 이날 곧 안식 후 첫날 저녁때에 제자들이 유대인들을 두려워하여 모인 곳에 문들을 닫았더니 예수께서 오사 가운데 서서 가라사대 `너희에게 평강이 있을지어다 !' ²⁰ 이 말씀을 하시고 손과 옆구리를 보이시니 제자들이 주를 보고 기뻐하더라 ²¹ 예수께서 또 가라사대 `너희에게 평강이 있을지어다 ! 아버지께서 나를 보내신 것같이 나도 너희를 보내노라' ²² 이 말씀을 하시고 저희를 향하사 숨을 내쉬며 가라사대 `성령을 받으라 ! ²³ 너희가 뉘 죄든지 사하면 사하여질 것이요 뉘 죄든지 그대로 두면 그대로 있으리라' 하시니라 ²⁴ 열 두 제자 중에 하나인 디두모라 하는 도마는 예수 오셨을 때에 함께 있지 아니한지라 ²⁵ 다른 제자들이 그에게 이르되 `우리가 주를 보았노라' 하니 도마가 가로되 `내가 그 손의 못자국을 보며 내 손가락을 그 못자국에 넣으며 내 손을 그 옆구리에 넣어 보지 않고는 믿지 아니하겠노라' 하니라 ²⁶ 여드레를 지나서 제자들이 다시 집안에 있을 때에 도마도 함께 있고 문들이 닫혔는데 예수께서 오사 가운데 서서 가라사대 `너희에게 평강이 있을지어다 !' 하시고 ²⁷ 도마에게 이르시되 `네 손가락을 이리 내밀어 내 손을 보고 네 손을 내밀어 내 옆구리에 넣어보라 그리하고 믿음 없는 자가 되지 말고 믿는 자가 되라' ²⁸ 도마가 대답하여 가로되 `나의 주시며 ! 나의 하나님이시니이다 !' ²⁹ 예수께서 가라사대 `너는 나를 본 고로 믿느냐 보지 못하고 믿는 자들은 복되도다' 하시니라 ³⁰ 예수께서 제자들 앞에서 이책에 기록되지 아니한 다른 표적도 많이 행하셨으나 ³¹ 오직 이것을 기록함은 너희로 예수께서 하나님의 아들 그리스도이심을 믿게 하려 함이요 또 너희로 믿고 그 이름을 힘입어 생명을 얻게 하려 함이니라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pirmajā nedēļas dienā, rīta agrumā, kad vēl bija tumsa, Marija Magdalēna atnāca pie kapa un redzēja akmeni noveltu no kapa. ² Tad viņa skriešus devās pie Sīmaņa Pētera un pie otra mācekļa, ko Jēzus mīlēja, un sacīja viņiem: Viņi Kungu no kapa paņēmuši, un mēs nezinām, kur tie Viņu nolikuši. ³ Tad Pēteris un otrs māceklis izgāja un atnāca pie kapa. ⁴ Abi viņi skrēja reizē; bet otrs māceklis skrēja ātrāk nekā Pēteris un nonāca pie kapa pirmais. ⁵ Un viņš noliecās un redzēja noliktu audeklu, tomēr iekšā negāja. ⁶ Tad, viņam sekodams, atnāca Sīmanis Pēteris, iegāja kapā un redzēja noliktu audeklu. ⁷ Un sviedrauts, kas bijis uz Viņa galvas, nebija nolikts pie audekla, bet atsevišķi satīts savā vietā. ⁸ Tad iegāja arī tas māceklis, kas pirmais atnāca pie kapa un redzēja un ticēja. ⁹ Jo viņi vēl neizprata Rakstus, ka Viņam vajadzēja no miroņiem augšāmcelties. ¹⁰ Tad mācekļi atkal atgriezās savā mītnē. ¹¹ Bet Marija stāvēja ārā pie kapa un raudāja. Un, vēl raudādama, viņa noliecās un paskatījās kapā. ¹² Un viņa redzēja divus eņģeļus baltās drānās sēžam: vienu galvgalī un otru kājgalī, kur bija novietotas Jēzus miesas. ¹³ Viņi tai sacīja: Sieviet, ko tu raudi? Viņa tiem sacīja: Tāpēc, ka tie manu Kungu aiznesuši, un es nezinu, kur tie Viņu likuši. ¹⁴ To sacījusi, viņa pagriezās atpakaļ un redzēja Jēzu stāvam, bet nezināja, ka tas Jēzus. ¹⁵ Jēzus sacīja viņai: Sieviet, ko raudi? Ko tu meklē? Tā, domādama, ka tas dārznieks, sacīja Viņam: Kungs, ja tu Viņu aiznesi, tad saki man, kur tu Viņu liki, un es Viņu paņemšu. ¹⁶ Jēzus sacīja viņai: Marija! Tā apgriezās un sacīja Viņam: Rabboni! kas nozīmē: Mācītāj! ¹⁷ Jēzus sacīja viņai: Nepieskaries man, jo es vēl neesmu aizgājis pie sava Tēva, bet ej pie maniem brāļiem un saki viņiem: es aizeju pie sava Tēva un jūsu Tēva, pie sava Dieva un jūsu Dieva. ¹⁸ Tad Marija Magdalēna aizgāja un paziņoja mācekļiem: Es redzēju Kungu, un to Viņš man pateica. ¹⁹ Kad tanī pat pirmajā nedēļas dienā, vakaram iestājoties, aiz bailēm no jūdiem durvis, kur mācekļi bija sapulcējušies, bija aizslēgtas, Jēzus atnāca un nostājās viņu vidū, un sacīja tiem: Miers jums! ²⁰ Un Viņš, to pateicis, tiem rādīja rokas un sānus. Tad mācekļi, redzēdami Kungu, kļuva līksmi. ²¹ Tad Viņš atkal tiem sacīja: Miers jums! Kā mans Tēvs sūtījis mani, tā es jūs sūtu. ²² To pateicis, Viņš dvesa un sacīja tiem: Saņemiet Svēto Garu! ²³ Kam jūs grēkus piedosiet, tiem tie būs piedoti, kam tos aizturēsiet, tiem tie būs aizturēti. ²⁴ Bet Toms, viens no tiem divpadsmit, saukts Dvīnis, nebija pie viņiem, kad atnāca Jēzus. ²⁵ Tad pārējie mācekļi sacīja viņam: Mēs redzējām Kungu. Bet viņš sacīja tiem: Ja es neredzēšu naglu rētas Viņa rokās un savu pirkstu neielikšu naglu rētās, un savu roku neielikšu Viņa sānos, es neticēšu. ²⁶ Un pēc astoņām dienām atkal Viņa mācekļi un arī Toms bija iekšā. Un durvis bija aizslēgtas. Jēzus atnāca un nostājās starp viņiem, un sacīja: Miers jums! ²⁷ Pēc tam Viņš sacīja Tomam: Sniedz šurp savu pirkstu un aplūko manas rokas, un sniedz šurp savu roku un liec to manos sānos, un neesi neticīgs, bet ticīgs! ²⁸ Toms atbildēja Viņam, sacīdams: Mans Kungs un mans Dievs! ²⁹ Jēzus sacīja viņam: Tom, tu ticēji tāpēc, ka tu mani redzēji. Svētīgi tie, kas nav redzējuši, bet ir ticējuši. ³⁰ Vēl daudz citus brīnumus Jēzus darīja savu mācekļu priekšā, kas nav rakstīti šinī grāmatā. ³¹ Bet šis ir rakstīts, lai jūs ticētu, ka Jēzus ir Kristus, Dieva Dēls, un lai jūs ticēdami iemantotu dzīvību Viņa vārdā.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pirmąją savaitės dieną, labai anksti, dar neišaušus, Marija Magdalietė atėjo prie kapo ir pamatė, kad akmuo nuo kapo nuristas. ² Ji nubėgo pas Simoną Petrą ir kitą mokinį, kurį Jėzus mylėjo, ir pranešė jiems: “Paėmė Viešpatį iš kapo, ir nežinome, kur Jį padėjo”. ³ Petras ir tas kitas mokinys nuskubėjo prie kapo. ⁴ Bėgo abu kartu, bet tasai kitas mokinys pralenkė Petrą ir pirmas pasiekė kapą. ⁵ Pasilenkęs jis pamatė numestas drobules, tačiau į vidų nėjo. ⁶ Netrukus iš paskos atbėgo ir Simonas Petras. Jis įėjo į rūsį ir pamatė numestas drobules ⁷ ir skarą, buvusią ant Jėzaus galvos, ne su drobulėmis paliktą, bet suvyniotą ir atskirai padėtą. ⁸ Tada įėjo ir kitas mokinys, kuris pirmas buvo atbėgęs prie kapo. Jis pamatė ir įtikėjo. ⁹ Mat jie dar nebuvo supratę Rašto, kad Jis turėsiąs prisikelti iš numirusių. ¹⁰ Paskui mokiniai vėl sugrįžo namo. ¹¹ O Marija stovėjo lauke prie kapo ir verkė. Verkdama ji pasilenkė, pažvelgė į kapo vidų ¹² ir pamatė du angelus baltais drabužiais sėdinčiusvieną galvūgalyje, kitą kojų vietojeten, kur būta Jėzaus kūno. ¹³ Jie paklausė ją: “Moterie, ko verki?” Ji atsakė: “Paėmė mano Viešpatį ir nežinau, kur Jį padėjo”. ¹⁴ Tai tarusi, ji atsisuko ir pamatė stovintį Jėzų, bet nepažino, kad tai Jėzus. ¹⁵ Jėzus jai tarė: “Moterie, ko verki? Ko ieškai?” Ji, manydama, jog tai sodininkas, atsakė: “Gerbiamasis, jei tamsta Jį išnešei, pasakyk man, kur Jį padėjai. Aš Jį pasiimsiu”. ¹⁶ Jėzus jai sako: “Marija!” Ji atsigręžė ir sušuko: “Rabuni!” (Tai reiškia: “Mokytojau”). ¹⁷ Jėzus jai tarė: “Neliesk manęs! Aš dar neįžengiau pas savo Tėvą. Eik pas mano brolius ir pasakyk jiems: ‘Aš žengiu pas savo Tėvą ir jūsų Tėvą, pas savo Dievą ir jūsų Dievą’ ”. ¹⁸ Marija Magdalietė nuėjo ir pranešė mokiniams, kad mačiusi Viešpatį ir ką Jis jai sakęs. ¹⁹ Tos pirmosios savaitės dienos vakare, durims, kur buvo susirinkę mokiniai, dėl žydų baimės esant užrakintoms, atėjo Jėzus, atsistojo viduryje ir tarė: “Ramybė jums!” ²⁰ Tai pasakęs, Jis parodė jiems rankas ir šoną. Mokiniai nudžiugo, išvydę Viešpatį. ²¹ Jėzus vėl tarė: “Ramybė jums! Kaip mane siuntė Tėvas, taip ir Aš jus siunčiu”. ²² Tai pasakęs, Jis kvėpė į juos ir tarė: “Priimkite Šventąją Dvasią. ²³ Kam atleisite nuodėmes, tiems jos bus atleistos, o kam sulaikysite,sulaikytos”. ²⁴ Vieno iš dvylikosTomo, vadinamo Dvyniu,nebuvo su jais, kai Jėzus atėjo. ²⁵ Tad kiti mokiniai jam kalbėjo: “Mes matėme Viešpatį!” O jis atsakė: “Jeigu aš nepamatysiu Jo rankose vinių dūrio ir neįleisiu piršto į vinių vietą, ir jeigu ranka nepaliesiu Jo šononetikėsiu”. ²⁶ Po aštuonių dienų Jo mokiniai vėl buvo kambaryje, ir Tomas su jais. Jėzus atėjo, durims esant užrakintoms, atsistojo viduryje ir prabilo: “Ramybė jums!” ²⁷ Paskui kreipėsi į Tomą: “Įleisk čia pirštą ir pažiūrėk į mano rankas. Pakelk ranką ir paliesk mano šoną; nebūk netikintisbūk tikintis”. ²⁸ Tomas atsakė Jam: “Mano Viešpats ir mano Dievas!” ²⁹ Jėzus jam tarė: “Tomai, tu įtikėjai, nes mane pamatei. Palaiminti, kurie tiki nematę!” ³⁰ Savo mokinių akivaizdoje Jėzus padarė ir daug kitų ženklų, kurie nesurašyti šitoje knygoje. ³¹ O šitie yra surašyti, kad tikėtumėte, jog Jėzus yra Kristus, Dievo Sūnus, ir kad tikėdami turėtumėte gyvenimą per Jo vardą.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A pierwszego dnia po sabacie Maryja Magdalena przyszła rano do grobu, gdy jeszcze było ciemno, i ujrzała kamień odwalony od grobu. ² I bieżała, a przyszła do Szymona Piotra i do onego drugiego ucznia, którego miłował Jezus, i rzekła im: Wzięli Pana z grobu, a nie wiemy, gdzie go położyli. ³ Tedy wyszedł Piotr i on drugi uczeń, a szli do grobu. ⁴ I bieżeli obaj społem; ale on drugi uczeń wyścignął Piotra i pierwej przyszedł do grobu. ⁵ A nachyliwszy się, ujrzał leżące prześcieradła; wszakże tam nie wszedł. ⁶ Przyszedł też i Szymon Piotr, idąc za nim, i wszedł w grób, i ujrzał prześcieradła leżące, ⁷ I chustkę, która była na głowie jego, nie z prześcieradłami położoną, ale z osobna na jednem miejscu zwiniętą. ⁸ Potem wszedł i on drugi uczeń, który był pierwej przyszedł do grobu, i ujrzał, a uwierzył. ⁹ Albowiem jeszcze nie rozumieli Pisma, iż miał zmartwychwstać. ¹⁰ I odeszli zaś oni uczniowie do domu. ¹¹ Ale Maryja stała u grobu, na dworze płacząc; a gdy płakała, nachyliła się w grób. ¹² I ujrzała dwóch Aniołów w bieli siedzących, jednego u głowy, a drugiego u nóg, tam gdzie było położone ciało Jezusowe. ¹³ Którzy jej rzekli: Niewiasto! czemu płaczesz? Rzekła im: Iż wzięli Pana mego, a nie wiem, gdzie go położyli. ¹⁴ A to rzekłszy, obróciła się nazad i ujrzała Jezusa stojącego; lecz nie wiedziała, iż Jezus był. ¹⁵ Rzekł jej Jezus: Niewiasto! czemu płaczesz? kogo szukasz? A ona mniemając, że był ogrodnik, rzekła mu: Panie! jeźliś go ty wziął, powiedz mi, gdzieś go położył, a ja go wezmę. ¹⁶ Rzekł jej Jezus: Maryjo! Która obróciwszy się, rzekła mu: Rabbuni! co się wykłada: Nauczycielu! ¹⁷ Rzekł jej Jezus: Nie dotykaj się mnie, bom jeszcze nie wstąpił do Ojca mego; ale idź do braci moich, a powiedz im: Wstępuję do Ojca mego i Ojca waszego, i do Boga mego i Boga waszego. ¹⁸ Tedy przyszła Maryja Magdalena, oznajmując uczniom, że widziała Pana, a że jej to powiedział. ¹⁹ A gdy był wieczór dnia onego pierwszego po sabacie, a drzwi były zamknięte, gdzie byli uczniowie zgromadzeni dla bojaźni żydowskiej, przyszedł Jezus i stanął w pośrodku nich, i rzekł im: Pokój wam! ²⁰ A to rzekłszy pokazał im ręce i bok swój; a uradowali się uczniowie, ujrzawszy Pana. ²¹ Rzekł im zasię Jezus: Pokój wam; jako mię posłał Ojciec, tak i ja was posyłam. ²² A to rzekłszy tchnął na nie i rzekł im: Weźmijcie Ducha Świętego. ²³ Którymkolwiek grzechy odpuścicie, są im odpuszczone, a którymkolwiek zatrzymacie, są zatrzymane. ²⁴ A Tomasz, jeden ze dwunastu, którego zowią Dydymus, nie był z nimi, gdy był przyszedł Jezus. ²⁵ I rzekli mu drudzy uczniowie: Widzieliśmy Pana. Ale im on rzekł: Jeźli nie ujrzę w ręku jego znaków gwoździ, a nie włożę palca mego w znaki gwoździ, a nie włożę ręki mojej w bok jego, nie uwierzę. ²⁶ A po ośmiu dniach byli zasię uczniowie jego w domu, i Tomasz z nimi. I przyszedł Jezus, gdy były drzwi zamknięte, a stanął w pośrodku nich, i rzekł: Pokój wam! ²⁷ Potem rzekł Tomaszowi: Włóż sam palec twój, a oglądaj ręce moje i ściągnij rękę twoję, i włóż ją w bok mój, a nie bądź niewiernym, ale wiernym. ²⁸ Tedy odpowiedział Tomasz i rzekł mu: Panie mój, i Boże mój! ²⁹ Rzekł mu Jezus: Żeś mię ujrzał, Tomaszu, uwierzyłeś; błogosławieni którzy nie widzieli, a uwierzyli. ³⁰ Wieleć i innych cudów uczynił Jezus przed oczyma uczniów swoich, które nie są napisane w tych księgach. ³¹ Ale te są napisane, abyście wy wierzyli, że Jezus jest Chrystus, Syn Boży, a żebyście wierząc żywot mieli w imieniu jego.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ No primeiro dia da semana Maria Madalena foi ao sepulcro de madrugada, sendo ainda escuro, e viu que a pedra fora removida do sepulcro. ² Correu, pois, e foi ter com Simão Pedro, e o outro discípulo, a quem Jesus amava, e disse-lhes: Tiraram do sepulcro o Senhor, e não sabemos onde o puseram. ³ Saíram então Pedro e o outro discípulo e foram ao sepulcro. ⁴ Corriam os dois juntos, mas o outro discípulo correu mais ligeiro do que Pedro, e chegou primeiro ao sepulcro; ⁵ e, abaixando-se viu os panos de linho ali deixados, todavia não entrou. ⁶ Chegou, pois, Simão Pedro, que o seguia, e entrou no sepulcro e viu os panos de linho ali deixados, ⁷ e que o lenço, que estivera sobre a cabeça de Jesus, não estava com os panos, mas enrolado num lugar à parte. ⁸ Então entrou também o outro discípulo, que chegara primeiro ao sepulcro, e viu e creu. ⁹ Porque ainda não entendiam a escritura, que era necessário que ele ressurgisse dentre os mortos. ¹⁰ Tornaram, pois, os discípulos para casa. ¹¹ Maria, porém, estava em pé, diante do sepulcro, a chorar. Enquanto chorava, abaixou-se a olhar para dentro do sepulcro, ¹² e viu dois anjos vestidos de branco sentados onde jazera o corpo de Jesus, um à cabeceira e outro aos pés. ¹³ E perguntaram-lhe eles: Mulher, por que choras? Respondeu-lhes: Porque tiraram o meu Senhor, e não sei onde o puseram. ¹⁴ Ao dizer isso, voltou-se para trás, e viu a Jesus ali em pé, mas não sabia que era Jesus. ¹⁵ Perguntou-lhe Jesus: Mulher, por que choras? A quem procuras? Ela, julgando que fosse o jardineiro, respondeu-lhe: Senhor, se tu o levaste, diz-me onde o puseste, e eu o levarei. ¹⁶ Disse-lhe Jesus: Maria! Ela, virando-se, disse-lhe em hebraico: Rabbuni! - que quer dizer, Mestre. ¹⁷ Disse-lhe Jesus: Deixa de me tocar, porque ainda não subi ao Pai; mas vai a meus irmãos e diz-lhes que eu subo para meu Pai e vosso Pai, meu Deus e vosso Deus. ¹⁸ E foi Maria Madalena anunciar aos discípulos: Vi o Senhor! - e que ele lhe dissera estas coisas. ¹⁹ Chegada, pois, a tarde, naquele dia, o primeiro da semana, e estando os discípulos reunidos com as portas cerradas por medo dos judeus, chegou Jesus, pôs-se no meio e disse-lhes: Paz seja convosco. ²⁰ Dito isto, mostrou-lhes as mãos e o lado. Alegraram-se, pois, os discípulos ao verem o Senhor. ²¹ Disse-lhes, então, Jesus segunda vez: Paz seja convosco; assim como o Pai me enviou, também eu vos envio a vós. ²² E havendo dito isso, assoprou sobre eles, e disse-lhes: Recebei o Espírito Santo. ²³ Àqueles a quem perdoardes os pecados, são-lhes perdoados; e àqueles a quem os retiverdes, são-lhes retidos. ²⁴ Ora, Tomé, um dos doze, chamado Dídimo, não estava com eles quando veio Jesus. ²⁵ Diziam-lhe, pois, ou outros discípulos: Vimos o Senhor. Ele, porém, lhes respondeu: Se eu não vir o sinal dos cravos nas mãos, e não meter a mão no seu lado, de maneira nenhuma crerei. ²⁶ Oito dias depois estavam os discípulos outra vez ali reunidos, e Tomé com eles. Chegou Jesus, estando as portas fechadas, pôs-se no meio deles e disse: Paz seja convosco. ²⁷ Depois disse a Tomé: Chega aqui o teu dedo, e vê as minhas mãos; chega a tua mão, e mete-a no meu lado; e não mais sejas incrédulo, mas crente. ²⁸ Respondeu-lhe Tomé: Senhor meu, e Deus meu! ²⁹ Disse-lhe Jesus: Porque me viste, creste? Bem-aventurados os que não viram e creram. ³⁰ Jesus, na verdade, operou na presença de seus discípulos ainda muitos outros sinais que não estão escritos neste livro; ³¹ estes, porém, estão escritos para que creiais que Jesus é o Cristo, o Filho de Deus, e para que, crendo, tenhais vida em seu nome.

ManxGaelic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ER y chied laa jeh'n chiaghtin, haink Moirrey Malaine dy moghey, tra ve foast dorraghey, gys yn oaie, as honnick ee yn chlagh goit ersooyl jeh'n oaie. ² Eisht roie ee, as haink ee gys Simon Peddyr, as gys yn ostyl elley bynney lesh Yeesey, as dooyrt ee roo, T'ad er ghoaill ersooyl y Chiarn ass yn oaie, as cha s'ain c'raad t'ad er choyrt eh. ³ Hie Peddyr er-y-fa shen magh, as yn ostyl elley shen, as haink ad gys yn oaie. ⁴ Son v'ad ny-neesht er roie cooidjagh: agh va'n ostyl elley er roie ny s'bieau na Peddyr, as er jeet hoshiaght gys yn oaie. ⁵ As chroym eh sheese, as honnick eh ny aanrityn nyn lhie, ny-yeih cha jagh eh stiagh. ⁶ Eisht haink Simon Peddyr geiyrt er, as hie eh stiagh 'syn oaie, as honnick eh ny aanrityn nyn lhie. ⁷ As y naptin va mysh e chione, cha nee ny lhie marish ny aanrityn elley, agh fillit er-y-cheilley ayns ynnyd er-lheh. ⁸ Eisht hie stiagh myrgeddin yn ostyl elley shen haink hoshiaght gys yn oaie, as honnick eh as ren eh credjal. ⁹ Son cha row foast toiggal oc jeh'n scriptyr, dy beign da girree veih ny merriu. ¹⁰ Eisht hie ny ostyllyn rhymboo reesht gys nyn dhie hene. ¹¹ Agh va Moirrey ny shassoo cheu mooie jeh'n oaie keayney: as myr v'ee keayney, chroym ee sheese as yeeagh ee stiagh ayns yn oaie. ¹² As honnick ee daa ainle nyn soie ayns coamraghyn sollys, yn derrey yeh ec y chione, as y jeh elley ec ny cassyn raad va corp Yeesey ny lhie. ¹³ As dooyrt ad r'ee, Ven, cre'n-fa t'ou keayney? Dooyrt ish roo, Er-yn-oyr dy vel ad er ghoaill ersooyl my Hiarn, as nagh s'aym c'raad t'ad er choyrt eh. ¹⁴ As tra v'ee er ghra shoh, hyndaa ee mygeayrt, as honnick ee Yeesey ny hassoo, as cha row fys eck dy nee Yeesey v'ayn. ¹⁵ Dooyrt Yeesey r'ee, Ven, cre'n-fa t'ou keayney? quoi t'ou dy hirrey? Heill ish dy nee yn gareyder v'ayn, as dooyrt ee rish, Vainshter, my t'ou er chur lhiat ass shoh eh, insh dou c'raad t'ou er choyrt eh, as goym ersooyl eh. ¹⁶ Dooyrt Yeesey,Voirrey. Hyndaa ee ee-hene, as dooyrt ee rish, Rabboni, ta shen dy ghra, Vainshter. ¹⁷ Dooyrt Yeesey r'ee, Ny benn rhym; son cha vel mee foast er gholl seose gys my Ayr; agh gow gys my vraaraghyn, as abbyr roo, Ta mee goll seose gys my Ayr's as yn Ayr euish, as gys my Yee's as y Jee euish. ¹⁸ Haink Moirrey Malaine as dinsh ee da ny ostyllyn, dy row ee er vakin y Chiarn, as dy row eh er loayrt ny goan shoh r'ee. ¹⁹ Eisht er y laa cheddin, yn chied laa jeh'n chiaghtin, ayns yn astyr, tra va ny dorryssyn dooint, raad va ny ostyllyn er nyn jaglym cooidjagh ayns aggle roish ny Hewnyn, haink Yeesey as hass eh kiongoyrt roo, as dooyrt eh roo, Shee dy row hiu. ²⁰ As tra v'eh er ghra shoh, yeeagh eh daue e laueyn as e lhiattee. Eisht ghow ny ostyllyn boggey tra honnick ad y Chiarn. ²¹ Eisht dooyrt Yeesey roo reesht, Shee dy row hiu; myr ta my Ayr er my choyrt's, myr shen ta mish coyrt shiuish ²² As tra v'eh er ghra shoh, heid eh orroo, as dooyrt eh roo, Gow-jee yn Spyrryd Noo. ²³ Da quoi-erbee ta shiuish leih peccaghyn, t'ad er nyn leih daue; as da quoi erbee nagh vel shiu cur feaysley, cha vel ad feayshlit. ²⁴ Agh cha row Thomase, fer jeh'n daa ostyl yeig va enmyssit Didymus, maroo tra haink Yeesey. ²⁵ Dooyrt ny ostyllyn elley er-y-fa shen rish, Ta shin er vakin y Chiarn. Agh dooyrt eshyn roo, Mannagh vaikym ayns ny laueyn echey ynnyd ny treinaghyn, as mannagh derrym my vair ayns ynnyd ny treinaghyn, as my laue y choyrt stiagh ayns e lhiattee, cha greidym. ²⁶ As lurg hoght laa reesht va ny ostyllyn echey sthie, as Thomase maroo: eisht haink Yeesey, as ny dorryssyn dooint, as hass eh kiongoyrt roo, as dooyrt eh, Shee dy row hiu. ²⁷ Eisht dooyrt eh rish Thomase, Sheeyn ayns shoh dty vair, as loaghtee my laueyn; as sheeyn dty laue, as cur ee stiagh ayns my lhiattee: as ny bee mee-chredjuagh, agh credjuagh. ²⁸ As dreggyr Thomase as dooyrt eh rish, My Hiarn, as my Yee. ²⁹ Dooyrt Yeesey rishyn, Homase, Er-y fa dy vel oo er my akin, t'ou er chredjal; bannit t'adsyn nagh vel er vakin, as foast ta er chredjal. ³⁰ As ymmodee cowraghyn elley dy jarroo ren Yeesey ayns fenish e ostyllyn, nagh vel scruit ayns y lioar shoh. ³¹ Agh t'ad shoh scruit, dy voddagh shiuish credjal dy nee Yeesey yn Creest Mac Yee, as liorish credjal shiu dy chosney bea trooid yn ennym echeysyn.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Men på den første dag i uken kom Maria Magdalena tidlig til graven, mens det ennu var mørkt, og hun så at stenen var tatt bort fra graven. ² Hun løp da avsted, og kom til Simon Peter og til den andre disippel, han som Jesus elsket, og sa til dem: De har tatt Herren ut av graven, og vi vet ikke hvor de har lagt ham. ³ Peter og den andre disippel gikk da avsted og kom til graven. ⁴ Men de to løp sammen, og den andre disippel løp i forveien, hurtigere enn Peter, og kom først til graven, ⁵ og da han bøide sig ned, så han linklærne ligge der; men han gikk ikke inn. ⁶ Simon Peter kom da bakefter ham, og han gikk inn i graven, og så at linklærne lå der, ⁷ og at svededuken som hadde vært på hans hode, ikke lå sammen med linklærne, men var lagt sammen på et sted for sig selv. ⁸ Da gikk også den andre disippel inn, han som var kommet først til graven, og han så og trodde; ⁹ for de forstod ennu ikke Skriften, at han skulde opstå fra de døde. ¹⁰ Disiplene gikk da hjem igjen. ¹¹ Men Maria stod utenfor ved graven og gråt. Som hun nu gråt, bøide hun sig og så inn i graven, ¹² og hun fikk se to engler sitte i hvite klær, en ved hodet og en ved føttene, der hvor Jesu legeme hadde ligget. ¹³ Og de sier til henne: Kvinne, hvorfor gråter du? Hun sier til dem: De har tatt min herre bort, og jeg vet ikke hvor de har lagt ham! ¹⁴ Da hun hadde sagt dette, vendte hun sig om og så Jesus stå der; og hun visste ikke at det var Jesus. ¹⁵ Jesus sier til henne: Kvinne, hvorfor gråter du? Hvem leter du efter? Hun trodde at det var urtegårdsmannen, og sa til ham: Herre! dersom du har båret ham bort, da si mig hvor du har lagt ham, så vil jeg ta ham! ¹⁶ Jesus sier til henne: Maria! Da vender hun sig om og sier til ham på hebraisk: Rabbuni! det er mester. ¹⁷ Jesus sier til henne: Rør ikke ved mig! for jeg er ennu ikke faret op til Faderen; men gå til mine brødre og si til dem: Jeg farer op til min Fader og eders Fader, og til min Gud og eders Gud! ¹⁸ Maria Magdalena kommer og forteller disiplene: Jeg har sett Herren, og at han hadde sagt dette til henne. ¹⁹ Da det nu var aften den dag, den første dag i uken, og dørene var lukket der hvor disiplene var, av frykt for jødene, kom Jesus og stod midt iblandt dem og sa til dem: Fred være med eder! ²⁰ Og da han hadde sagt dette, viste han dem sine hender og sin side. Da blev disiplene glade, da de så Herren. ²¹ Han sa da atter til dem: Fred være med eder! Likesom Faderen har utsendt mig, sender også jeg eder. ²² Og da han hadde sagt dette, åndet han på dem og sa til dem: Ta imot den Hellige Ånd! ²³ Dersom I forlater nogen deres synder, da er de dem forlatt; dersom I fastholder dem for nogen, da er de fastholdt. ²⁴ Men en av de tolv, Tomas, det er tvilling, var ikke sammen med dem dengang Jesus kom. ²⁵ De andre disipler sa da til ham: Vi har sett Herren. Men han sa til dem: Uten at jeg får se naglegapet i hans hender og stikke min finger i naglegapet og stikke min hånd i hans side, vil jeg ingenlunde tro. ²⁶ Og åtte dager derefter var hans disipler atter inne, og Tomas med dem. Jesus kom mens dørene var lukket, og stod midt iblandt dem og sa: Fred være med eder! ²⁷ Derefter sier han til Tomas: Rekk din finger hit, og se mine hender, og rekk din hånd hit og stikk den i min side, og vær ikke vantro, men troende! ²⁸ Tomas svarte og sa til ham: Min Herre og min Gud! ²⁹ Jesus sier til ham: Fordi du har sett mig, tror du; salige er de som ikke ser og dog tror. ³⁰ Også mange andre tegn gjorde Jesus for sine disiplers øine, tegn som ikke er skrevet i denne bok; ³¹ men disse er skrevet forat I skal tro at Jesus er Messias, Guds Sønn, og forat I ved troen skal ha liv i hans navn.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ În ziua dintîi a săptămînii, Maria Magdalina s'a dus disdedimineaţă la mormînt, pe cînd era încă întunerec; şi a văzut că piatra fusese luată de pe mormînt. ² A alergat la Simon Petru şi la celalt ucenic, pe care -l iubea Isus, şi le -a zis:,,Au luat pe Domnul din mormînt, şi nu ştiu unde L-au pus.`` ³ Petru şi celalt ucenic au ieşit, şi au plecat spre mormînt. ⁴ Au început să alerge amîndoi împreună. Dar celalt ucenic alerga mai repede decît Petru, şi a ajuns cel dintîi la mormînt. ⁵ S'a plecat şi s'a uitat înlăuntru, a văzut făşiile de pînză jos, dar n'a intrat. ⁶ Simon Petru, care venea după el, a ajuns şi el, a intrat în mormînt, şi a văzut făşiile de pînză jos. ⁷ Iar ştergarul, care fusese pus pe capul lui Isus, nu era cu făşiile de pînză, ci făcut sul şi pus într'un alt loc singur. ⁸ Atunci celalt ucenic, care ajunsese cel dintîi la mormînt, a intrat şi el; şi a văzut, şi a crezut. ⁹ Căci tot nu pricepeau că, după Scriptură, Isus trebuia să învieze din morţi. ¹⁰ Apoi ucenicii s'au întors acasă. ¹¹ Dar Maria şedea afară lîngă mormînt, şi plîngea. Pe cînd plîngea s'a plecat să se uite în mormînt. ¹² Şi a văzut doi îngeri în alb, şezînd în locul unde fusese culcat trupul lui Isus; unul la cap şi altul la picioare. ¹³ ,,Femeie``, i-au zis ei,,,pentruce plîngi?`` Ea le -a răspuns:,,Pentrucă au luat pe Domnul meu, şi nu ştiu unde L-au pus.`` ¹⁴ Dupăce a zis aceste vorbe, s'a întors, şi a văzut pe Isus stînd acolo în picioare; dar nu ştia că este Isus. ¹⁵ ,,Femeie``, i -a zis Isus,,,de ce plîngi? Pe cine cauţi?`` Ea a crezut că este grădinarul, şi I -a zis:,,Domnule, dacă L-ai luat, spune-mi unde L-ai pus, şi mă voi duce să -L iau.`` ¹⁶ Isus i -a zis:,,Marie!`` Ea s'a întors, şi I -a zis în evreieşte:,,Rabuni!`` adică:,,Învăţătorule!`` ¹⁷ ,,Nu mă ţinea``, i -a zis Isus;,,căci încă nu M'am suit la Tatăl Meu. Ci, du-te la fraţii Mei, şi spune-le că Mă sui la Tatăl Meu şi Tatăl vostru, la Dumnezeul Meu şi Dumnezeul vostru.`` ¹⁸ Maria Magdalina s'a dus, şi a vestit ucenicilor că a văzut pe Domnul, şi că i -a spus aceste lucruri. ¹⁹ În seara aceleiaş zile, cea dintîi a săptămînii, pe cînd uşile locului unde erau adunaţi ucenicii erau încuiate, de frica Iudeilor, a venit Isus, a stătut în mijlocul lor, şi le -a zis:,,Pace vouă!`` ²⁰ Şi după ce a zis aceste vorbe, le -a arătat mînile şi coasta Sa. Ucenicii s'au bucurat, cînd au văzut pe Domnul. ²¹ Isus le -a zis din nou:,,Pace vouă! Cum M'a trimes pe Mine Tatăl, aşa vă trimet şi Eu pe voi.`` ²² După aceste vorbe, a suflat peste ei, şi le -a zis:,,Luaţi Duh Sfînt! ²³ Celorce le veţi ierta păcatele, vor fi iertate; şi celor ce le veţi ţinea vor fi ţinute.`` ²⁴ Toma, zis Geamăn, unul din cei doisprezece, nu era cu ei cînd a venit Isus. ²⁵ Ceilalţi ucenici i-au zis deci:,,Am văzut pe Domnul!`` Dar el le -a răspuns:,,Dacă nu voi vedea în mînile Lui semnul cuielor, şi dacă nu voi pune degetul meu în semnul cuielor, şi dacă nu voi pune mîna mea în coasta Lui, nu voi crede.`` ²⁶ După opt zile, ucenicii lui Isus erau iarăş în casă; şi era şi Toma împreună cu ei. Pe cînd erau uşile încuiate, a venit Isus, a stătut în mijloc, şi le -a zis:,,Pace vouă!`` ²⁷ Apoi a zis lui Toma:,,Adu-ţi degetul încoace, şi uită-te la mînile Mele; şi adu-ţi mîna, şi pune -o în coasta Mea; şi nu fi necredincios, ci credincios.`` ²⁸ Drept răspuns, Toma I -a zis:,,Domnul meu şi Dumnezeul meu!`` ²⁹ ,,Tomo`` i -a zis Isus,,,pentrucă M'ai văzut, ai crezut. Ferice de ceice n'au văzut, şi au crezut.`` ³⁰ Isus a mai făcut înaintea ucenicilor Săi multe alte semne cari nu sînt scrise în cartea aceasta. ³¹ Dar lucrurile acestea au fost scrise, pentruca voi să credeţi că Isus este Hristosul, Fiul lui Dumnezeu; şi crezînd, să aveţi viaţa în Numele Lui.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ А дня першого в тижні, рано вранці, як ще темно було, прийшла Марія Магдалина до гробу, та й бачить, що камінь від гробу відвалений. ² Тож біжить вона та й прибуває до Симона Петра, та до другого учня, що Ісус його любив, та й каже до них: Взяли Господа з гробу, і ми не знаємо, де поклали Його! ³ Тоді вийшов Петро й другий учень, і до гробу пішли. ⁴ Вони ж бігли обидва укупі, але другий той учень попереду біг, хутчіш від Петра, і перший до гробу прибув. ⁵ І, нахилившися, бачить лежить плащаниця... Але він не ввійшов. ⁶ Прибуває і Симон Петро, що слідком за ним біг, і входить до гробу, і плащаницю оглядає, що лежала, ⁷ і хустка, що була на Його голові, лежить не з плащаницею, але осторонь, згорнена, в іншому місці... ⁸ Тоді ж увійшов й інший учень, що перший до гробу прибув, і побачив, і ввірував. ⁹ Бо ще не розуміли з Писання вони, що Він має воскреснути з мертвих. ¹⁰ І учні вернулися знову до себе. ¹¹ А Марія стояла при гробі назовні та й плакала. Плачучи, нахилилась до гробу. ¹² І бачить два Анголи, що в білім сиділи, один у головах, а другий у ніг, де лежало Ісусове тіло... ¹³ І говорять до неї вони: Чого плачеш ти, жінко? Та відказує їм: Узяли мого Господа, і я не знаю, де Його поклали... ¹⁴ І, сказавши оце, обернулась назад, і бачить Ісуса, що стояв, та вона не пізнала, що то Ісус... ¹⁵ Промовляє до неї Ісус: Чого плачеш ти, жінко? Кого ти шукаєш? Вона ж, думаючи, що то садівник, говорить до Нього: Якщо, пане, узяв ти Його, то скажи мені, де поклав ти Його, і Його я візьму! ¹⁶ Ісус мовить до неї: Маріє! А вона обернулася та по-єврейському каже Йому: Раббуні! цебто: Учителю мій! ¹⁷ Говорить до неї Ісус: Не торкайся до Мене, бо Я ще не зійшов до Отця. Але йди до братів Моїх та їм розповіж: Я йду до Свого Отця й Отця вашого, і до Бога Мого й Бога вашого! ¹⁸ Іде Марія Магдалина, та й учням звіщає, що бачила Господа, і Він це їй сказав... ¹⁹ Того ж дня дня першого в тижні, коли вечір настав, а двері, де учні зібрались були, були замкнені, бо боялись юдеїв, з'явився Ісус, і став посередині, та й промовляє до них: Мир вам! ²⁰ І, сказавши оце, показав Він їм руки та бока. А учні зраділи, побачивши Господа. ²¹ Тоді знову сказав їм Ісус: Мир вам! Як Отець послав Мене, і Я вас посилаю! ²² Сказавши оце, Він дихнув, і говорить до них: Прийміть Духа Святого! ²³ Кому гріхи простите, простяться їм, а кому затримаєте, то затримаються! ²⁴ А Хома, один з Дванадцятьох, званий Близнюк, із ними не був, як приходив Ісус. ²⁵ Інші ж учні сказали йому: Ми бачили Господа!... А він відказав їм: Коли на руках Його знаку відцвяшного я не побачу, і пальця свого не вкладу до відцвяшної рани, і своєї руки не вкладу до боку Його, не ввірую! ²⁶ За вісім же день знов удома були Його учні, а з ними й Хома. І, як замкнені двері були, прийшов Ісус, і став посередині та й проказав: Мир вам! ²⁷ Потім каже Хомі: Простягни свого пальця сюди, та на руки Мої подивись. Простягни й свою руку, і вклади до боку Мого. І не будь ти невіруючий, але віруючий! ²⁸ А Хома відповів і сказав Йому: Господь мій і Бог мій! ²⁹ Промовляє до нього Ісус: Тому ввірував ти, що побачив Мене? Блаженні, що не бачили й увірували! ³⁰ Багато ж і інших ознак учинив був Ісус у присутності учнів Своїх, що в книзі оцій не записані. ³¹ Це ж написано, щоб ви ввірували, що Ісус є Христос, Божий Син, і щоб, віруючи, життя мали в Ім'я Його!

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Первого ж дня тижня приходить Мария Магдалина вранці, як ще було темно, до гробу, і бачить, що каменя одвалено від гробу. ² Біжить тодї, і приходить до Симона Петра та другого ученика, котрого любив Ісус, і каже їм: Узято Господа з гробу, і не знаємо, де положено Його. ³ Вийшов тодї Петр і другий ученик, і прийшли до гробу. ⁴ Бігли ж обидва разом, та другий ученик побіг скоріщ Петра, і прийшов первий до гробу. ⁵ І нахилившись, бачить, що лежить полотно, та не ввійшов. ⁶ Приходить тодї Симон Петр слїдом за ним, і ввійшов у гріб, і видить, що лежить полотно, ⁷ а хустка, що була на голові Його, не з полотном лежала, а осторонь звита, на одному місцї. ⁸ Тодї ж увійшов і другий ученик, що прийшов первий до гробу, і видів, і вірував. ⁹ Ще бо не знали писання, що має Він з мертвих воскреснути. ¹⁰ Пійптли ж тодї ученики знов до себе. ¹¹ Мария ж стояла перед гробом, плачучи, знадвору; як же плакала, нахилилась у гріб, ¹² і видить двох ангелів у білому сидячих, один у головах, а один у ногах, де лежало тїло Ісусове. ¹³ І кажуть вони їй: Жено, чого плачеш? Каже їм: Бо взято Господа мого, й не знаю, де положено Його. ¹⁴ І, промовивши се, обернулась назад, і видить Ісуса стоячого, та й не знала, що се Ісус. ¹⁵ Рече їй Ісус: Жено, чого плачеш? кого шукаєш? Вона, думаючи, що се садівник, каже.Йому: Добродїю, коли ти винїс Його, скажи мені, де Його положив, і я Його візьму. ¹⁶ Рече їй Ісус: Марие. Обернувшись вона, каже Йому: Равуні, чи то б сказати: Учителю. ¹⁷ Рече їй Ісус: Не приторкайсь до мене; ще бо не зійшов до Отця мого, а йди до братів моїх, та скажи їм: Я схожу до Отця мого й Отця вашого, й Бога мого й Бога вашого. ¹⁸ Приходить Мария Магдалина, звіщаючи ученикам, що бачила Господа, й що Він се промовив їй. ¹⁹ Як же був вечір дня того, первого на тижнї, як двері були замкнені, де зібрались ученики задля страху перед Жидами, прийшов Ісус та й став посерединї, і рече їм: Упокій вам. ²⁰ І, се промовивши, показав їм свої руки, і бік свій. Зрадїли тоді ученики, побачивши Господа. ²¹ Рече ж їм Ісус ізнов: Упокій вам. Яко ж післав мене Отець, і я посилаю вас. ²² І, се промовивши, дихнув, і рече їм: Прийміть Духа сьвятого. ²³ Кому відпустите гріхи, відпустять ся їм; кому задержите, задержить ся. ²⁴ Тома ж, один з дванайцяти, на прізвище Близняк, не був з ними, як прийшов Ісус. ²⁵ Сказали йому другі ученики: Ми видїли Господа. Він же сказав їм: Коли не побачу на руках Його рани од гвіздя, і не вложу руки моєї в бік Його, не пійму віри. ²⁶ А по восьми днях знов були в середині ученики Його, й Тома з ними. Приходить Ісус, як двері були замкнені, і став посерединї, і рече: Впокій вам. ²⁷ Опісля рече до Томи: Подай палець твій сюди, й подивись на руки мої, і подай руку твою, івложи в бік мій, та й не будь невірний, а вірний. ²⁸ І озвавшись Тома, каже Йому: Господь мій і Бог мій. ²⁹ Рече йому Ісус: Що видів веи мене, Томо, увірував єси; блаженні, що не виділи, та й вірували. ³⁰ Багато ж инших ознак робив Ісус перед учениками своїми, що не написані в книзї сїй. ³¹ Се ж написано, щоб ви вірували, що Ісус єсть Христос, Син Божий, і щоб, віруючи, життє мали в імя Його.